humane_a tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o image_n pilgrimage_n &_o a_o thousand_o device_n mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n thrust_v in_o by_o satan_n for_o his_o own_o service_n conclus_fw-la 3._o number_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o worship_v the_o devil_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v for_o as_o then_o we_o worship_v god_n actual_o when_o we_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o so_o than_o man_n worship_v the_o devil_n when_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o he_o that_o be_v a_o slave_n a_o vassal_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o apparent_a worshipper_n of_o he_o yea_o so_o near_o a_o service_n be_v between_o they_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v many_o son_n in_o the_o world_n joh._n 8.41_o now_o every_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n thus_o do_v all_o they_o that_o be_v subtle_a to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o god_n as_o elymas_n therefore_o call_v by_o paul_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act._n 13.10_o because_o he_o seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v all_o those_o tare_n the_o child_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o matth._n 13.38_o which_o grow_v up_o in_o god_n field_n to_o the_o molest_a and_o annoyance_n of_o the_o lord_n wheat_n thus_o do_v all_o they_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v spend_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n in_o his_o worship_n they_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o world_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o the_o devil_n in_o play_n and_o game_n in_o their_o own_o house_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o true_a worshipper_n be_v in_o god_n house_n perform_v their_o homage_n and_o service_n to_o he_o conclus_fw-la 4._o satan_n prevail_v against_o number_n by_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o something_o beside_o he_o to_o love_v trust_v and_o follow_v it_o more_o than_o god_n as_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n that_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o the_o covetous_a person_n make_v his_o wealth_n his_o god_n who_o paul_n therefore_o call_v a_o idolater_n all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o he_o and_o can_v possible_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n ii_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v satan_n do_v thus_o prevail_v and_o the_o mean_n be_v these_o 1._o he_o have_v often_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o humane_a authority_n 2._o chron._n 11.15_o rehoboam_n ordain_v priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n that_o he_o have_v make_v thus_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n of_o rome_n reu._n 13.16_o by_o power_n make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a to_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n so_o he_o do_v in_o our_o country_n by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n 2._o sometime_o he_o draw_v man_n to_o his_o own_o worship_n by_o policy_n for_o he_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o can_v preach_v christ_n for_o a_o need_n to_o overthrow_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n mark_n 1.34_o he_o can_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n 1._o king_n 21._o at_o once_o and_o can_v put_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n be_v still_o a_o satan_n 3._o sometime_o by_o fair_a promise_n as_o in_o our_o text_n he_o will_v give_v a_o whole_a world_n to_o bring_v christ_n to_o one_o sin_n thou_o shall_v have_v ease_n pleasure_n wealth_n credit_n in_o a_o word_n thy_o heart_n desire_v if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 4._o by_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o serve_v god_n malach._n 3.14_o no_o joy_n for_o the_o present_a no_o recompense_n hereafter_o thus_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a company_n with_o thing_n present_a not_o consider_v the_o time_n to_o come_v 5._o by_o threaten_v of_o cross_n loss_n disfavour_v as_o balaac_n say_v to_o balaam_n thy_o god_n have_v keep_v thou_o from_o preferment_n by_o violent_a persecution_n revel_v 12.13.15_o the_o red_a dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n like_o a_o flood_n to_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o 6._o by_o effectual_a delusion_n by_o mean_n of_o sign_n wonder_n false_a miracle_n and_o sleight_n which_o satan_n put_v forth_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o false_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2.9_o 10._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o thus_o shall_v the_o beast_n deceive_v all_o those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n thus_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o popery_n by_o the_o juggle_n and_o crafty_a conveyance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o often_o by_o magic_a make_v their_o image_n appear_v to_o sweat_v to_o nod_n to_o roll_v their_o eye_n to_o pass_v voice_n through_o they_o and_o make_v blood_n appear_v in_o the_o host_n which_o they_o will_v have_v their_o people_n believe_v and_o thus_o satan_n mighty_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o himself_o here_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o thrust_v from_o their_o god_n whether_o more_o open_o 1._o or_o more_o secret_o as_o 1._o such_o as_o join_v to_o popery_n renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o worship_v he_o reu._n 13.4_o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n note_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o dragon_n now_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o scripture_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o open_a heaven_n hell_n purgatory_n and_o receive_v his_o bull_n and_o canon_n before_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n a_o lamentable_a thing_n that_o satan_n get_v such_o great_a one_o daily_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 2._o such_o as_o get_v living_n by_o bribery_n simony_n chap_a and_o change_v and_o such_o indirect_a course_n here_o the_o chaplein_n have_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o benefice_n 3._o such_o as_o seek_v to_o witch_n for_o help_n or_o cunning_a man_n and_o womeâ—_n a_o plain_a and_o open_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o league_n and_o compact_n at_o least_o secret_a shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v to_o their_o god_n or_o can_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n remove_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n 4._o such_o as_o by_o flattery_n dissemble_v injustice_n lie_v swear_v or_o break_v the_o sabbath_n obtain_v wealth_n or_o profit_n all_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v give_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v against_o the_o word_n against_o his_o oath_n or_o conscience_n be_v a_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o worship_v of_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v under_o the_o power_n and_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o that_o end_n observe_v these_o rule_n 2._o 1._o hold_v thou_o to_o god_n word_n and_o will_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o do_v our_o master_n will_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 2._o hear_v and_o foster_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v ever_o according_a to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n give_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o have_v continual_a disobedience_n breathe_v in_o he_o eph._n 2.2_o the_o foul_a spirit_n savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o flesh_n 3._o renounce_v the_o world_n daily_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n to_o any_o lust_n neither_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o for_o when_o satan_n find_v a_o man_n serve_v pleasure_n he_o halter_n he_o with_o they_o and_o clog_v he_o with_o care_n of_o riches_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n luk._n 8.14_o 4._o walk_v in_o the_o light_n love_v it_o and_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n in_o satan_n snare_n to_o despise_v they_o that_o be_v good_a 2._o tim._n 3.3_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o v_o 5._o satan_n himself_o pretend_v light_a but_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o lead_v such_o as_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o path_n 5._o contend_v
have_v to_o exempt_v we_o from_o danger_n true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v the_o word_n with_o peace_n liberty_n and_o protection_n but_o the_o fear_n be_v that_o our_o security_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n with_o dissolutenes_n and_o profaneness_n in_o behaviour_n will_v forfeit_v all_o god_n send_v jerusalem_n to_o shilo_n 7.4.12_o say_v trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o amend_v your_o way_n and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o go_v to_o shilo_n and_o see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o it_o and_o look_v for_o the_o like_a so_o now_o god_n send_v we_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o he_o do_v to_o it_o be_v once_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o we_o as_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n will_v do_v no_o other_o with_o we_o than_o he_o do_v with_o it_o even_o as_o he_o threaten_v 2._o kin._n 21.13_o he_o will_v stretch_v over_o we_o the_o line_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v bring_v the_o enemy_n in_o our_o neck_n and_o the_o plummet_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n a_o idolater_n take_v away_o his_o holy_a thing_n and_o exchange_v they_o with_o filthy_a idolatry_n and_o wipe_v we_o as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n even_o turn_v we_o upside_o down_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o pride_n idleness_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o all_o which_o england_n do_v equal_a if_o not_o go_v beyond_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o we_o charge_v ourselves_o as_o little_a with_o our_o sin_n as_o jerusalem_n do_v and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o forerunner_n of_o jerusalem_n overthrow_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o our_o land_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o high_a time_n to_o look_v about_o we_o for_o i._o in_o general_n jerusalem_n have_v grievous_o sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v have_v in_o derision_n lam._n 1.8_o her_o sin_n be_v great_a many_z of_o long_a continuance_n with_o treasure_a wrath_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o place_n of_o such_o mean_n and_o light_n now_o no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n have_v more_o mean_n than_o we_o we_o be_v far_o beyond_o jerusalem_n in_o mean_n and_o therefore_o far_o beyond_o she_o in_o sin_n ii_o more_o special_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o prophet_n nor_o obey_v they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v that_o house_n like_o to_o shilo_n jer._n 26.6_o and_o hence_o jerusalem_n afterward_o have_v time_n enough_o but_o too_o late_a to_o charge_v herself_o with_o rebellion_n lam._n 1.18_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o it_o never_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o heathen_n despise_v so_o among_o they_o as_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v general_o of_o our_o people_n no_o man_n almost_o let_v it_o come_v near_o his_o heart_n a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n speak_v so_o as_o he_o will_v be_v hear_v 2._o jerusalem_n will_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o day_n of_o her_o visitation_n as_o appear_v in_o luk._n 19.43_o and_o matth._n 23.37_o therefore_o her_o habitation_n be_v make_v desolate_a as_o little_o know_v we_o the_o worth_n of_o our_o bless_a mean_n but_o perhaps_o we_o may_v know_v it_o better_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o 3._o jerusalem_n remember_v not_o her_o latter_a end_n therefore_o she_o come_v down_o wonderful_o lam._n 1.9_o she_o be_v careless_a and_o never_o consider_v the_o account_n she_o be_v to_o make_v of_o her_o liberty_n and_o so_o harden_v herself_o in_o sin_n and_o grow_v to_o contemn_v the_o good_a mean_n she_o have_v through_o the_o daily_a custom_n of_o they_o this_o also_o be_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o ninivehs_n destruction_n zeph._n 2.13_o this_o be_v the_o rejoice_a city_n that_o dwell_v careless_a and_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o how_o be_v she_o make_v waste_v and_o the_o lodging_n of_o beast_n every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o she_o shall_v hiss_v and_o wag_v his_o head_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v she_o bear_v herself_o upon_o her_o privilege_n her_o holy_a thing_n her_o strength_n wealth_n populous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n special_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o they_o pervert_v be_v all_o make_v with_o condition_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o have_v long_o before_o forfeit_v yea_o so_o likely_a and_o constant_a a_o estate_n she_o have_v as_o none_o in_o the_o world_n will_v have_v believe_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v have_v enter_v the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n lam._n 4.12_o so_o as_o he_o come_v unlooked_a for_o the_o same_o be_v our_o conceit_n we_o think_v our_o staff_n so_o strong_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v break_v we_o remember_v not_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o security_n when_o man_n cry_v peace_n peace_n come_v sudden_a war_n 4._o jerusalem_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o prophet_n in_o she_o first_o false_a prophet_n which_o flatter_v they_o and_o seek_v out_o vain_a thing_n false_a prophecy_n and_o cause_n of_o banishment_n lam._n 2.14_o such_o be_v hanani_n who_o oppose_v jeremie_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v within_o two_o year_n break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bâ—bel_n jer._n 28.2_o and_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n will_v bid_v the_o king_n go_v up_o to_o battle_n against_o god_n commandment_n and_o prosper_v this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o her_o ruin_n lam._n 4.13_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o prophet_n and_o priest_n not_o that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o sin_v but_o when_o leader_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v preserve_v purity_n of_o religion_n and_o manner_n be_v so_o corrupt_a it_o argue_v a_o general_a corruption_n run_v down_o from_o the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o member_n which_o must_v needs_o bring_v the_o whole_a to_o a_o consumption_n a_o second_o sort_n be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o these_o be_v such_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o god_n most_o severe_o revenge_v jeremie_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n micaiah_n into_o prison_n nay_o our_o saviour_n challenge_v jerusalem_n of_o such_o cruelty_n against_o the_o prophet_n as_o do_v bring_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n upon_o they_o from_o abel_n unto_o zachariah_n matth._n 23.37_o but_o of_o all_o cruelty_n they_o fill_v their_o measure_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n matth._n 21.38_o the_o housholder_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o receive_v fruit_n but_o they_o evil_o entreat_v they_o and_o beat_v some_o and_o slay_v other_o at_o last_o he_o send_v his_o son_n say_v they_o will_v sure_o reverence_v my_o son_n but_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o now_o what_o will_v the_o housholder_n do_v he_o will_v certain_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o other_o express_v plain_o in_o this_o parable_n god_n deal_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o with_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o wrong_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n shall_v not_o be_v unrevenged_a 5._o jerusalem_n have_v many_o warning_n before_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n it_o be_v besiege_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n by_o senacherib_n in_o hezekias_n time_n in_o rehoboams_n time_n by_o shishac_n king_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v sack_v and_o overthrow_v 1._o king_n 14.26_o it_o be_v subdue_v thrice_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n twice_o under_o joakim_n and_o the_o three_o time_n under_o zedekiah_n the_o city_n be_v waste_v the_o temple_n burn_v and_o the_o people_n captivate_v into_o babylon_n 2._o king_n 24._o and_o 25._o after_o seventy_o year_n when_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o zerubbabel_n the_o city_n by_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o law_n restore_v by_o ezra_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o to_o his_o temple_n yet_o be_v again_o provoke_v some_o year_n after_o it_o be_v take_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n king_n of_o syria_n the_o law_n burn_v the_o temple_n profane_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n remove_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n pollute_v and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v up_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v chap._n 11._o v._n 31._o and_o make_v a_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o blood_n after_o this_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v by_o judas_n affomanaeus_fw-la and_o begin_v to_o flourish_v but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o it_o be_v again_o take_v by_o cu._n pompeius_n a_o roman_a captain_n who_o aristobulus_n call_v to_o help_v he_o against_o his_o brother_n hircanus_n
little_a near_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o deceit_n and_o mischief_n for_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o great_a all_o that_o he_o make_v proffer_n of_o a_o great_a catch_n just_o nothing_o but_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o show_n he_o have_v make_v 2._o as_o this_o great_a all_o be_v but_o a_o show_n so_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o shadow_n can_v continue_v and_o what_o be_v christ_n the_o better_a if_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o if_o they_o so_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o before_o he_o can_v give_v a_o sight_n of_o they_o 3._o his_o best_a and_o large_a promise_n here_o be_v but_o in_o the_o transitory_a kingdom_n of_o this_o life_n which_o all_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o can_v have_v perform_v the_o thing_n themselves_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n he_o never_o offer_v and_o make_v good_a any_o sound_a grace_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v thing_n only_o worth_a harken_v after_o 4._o will_v he_o give_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o christ_n alone_o why_o what_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n can_v be_v herein_o will_v he_o rob_v and_o spoil_v all_o other_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o god_n have_v invest_v they_o in_o and_o this_o all_o at_o once_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n 5._o whereas_o he_o pretend_v a_o gift_n he_o intend_v a_o dear_a bargain_n and_o offer_v nothing_o but_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a glory_n he_o will_v rob_v christ_n our_o head_n and_o all_o his_o member_n at_o once_o of_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n both_o external_a and_o eternal_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o his_o promise_n be_v promise_v to_o eve_n deity_n but_o it_o prove_v mortality_n and_o misery_n he_o promise_v caiâ—_n respect_n and_o love_n if_o he_o can_v make_v abel_n out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o it_o prove_v the_o cast_n of_o himself_o out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n &_o his_o father_n family_n 1._o he_o that_o mean_v not_o in_o true_a deal_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n 1._o may_v promise_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_n satan_n mean_v not_o to_o give_v christ_n one_o kingdom_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o promise_v all_o as_o one_o 2_o 2._o his_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n make_v he_o large_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o know_v how_o sâ—â—ly_a temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n steal_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o no_o enemy_n be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o he_o that_o come_v in_o pretence_n of_o kindness_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o hell_n with_o he_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o become_v a_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o spare_v himself_o to_o hinder_v man_n salvation_n he_o will_v offer_v kingdom_n all_o kingdom_n with_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o they_o satan_n herein_o deal_v as_o jaacobs_n son_n with_o the_o sichemite_n they_o make_v very_o fair_a promise_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v they_o will_v give_v their_o daughter_n and_o take_v their_o daughter_n and_o dwell_v together_o as_o one_o people_n gen._n 34.16_o but_o they_o talk_v deceitful_o v_o 13._o intend_v only_o to_o revenge_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v when_o the_o male_n be_v sore_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o circumcise_n satan_n can_v promise_v a_o victory_n to_o ahab_n but_o it_o be_v to_o chase_v he_o before_o his_o enemy_n to_o confusion_n 3._o he_o know_v man_n credulity_n and_o folly_n 3_o who_o be_v easy_o take_v with_o fair_a word_n which_o make_v fool_n fain_o their_o eye_n be_v whole_o upon_o thing_n before_o they_o beside_o howsoever_o our_o bless_a lord_n here_o be_v fence_v that_o the_o least_o inordinate_a affection_n can_v not_o fasten_v upon_o he_o although_o he_o have_v all_o the_o object_n in_o the_o world_n to_o move_v he_o yet_o he_o common_o find_v man_n and_o woman_n fit_v for_o his_o turn_n dote_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o needs_o no_o such_o large_a offer_n as_o here_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n but_o for_o less_o commodity_n and_o glory_n then_o that_o in_o one_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 4_o 4._o satan_n be_v so_o much_o the_o large_a in_o his_o promise_n to_o imitate_v god_n who_o he_o see_v encourage_v his_o servant_n by_o make_v covenant_n with_o they_o and_o promise_v they_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v as_o to_o abraham_n all_o that_o thou_o see_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o now_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n covenant_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o same_o satan_n seek_v to_o get_v man_n in_o league_n with_o he_o by_o large_a promise_n of_o the_o world_n then_o ever_o god_n make_v to_o one_o man_n because_o that_o carry_v their_o whole_a desire_n and_o as_o god_n for_o the_o ratify_n of_o his_o covenant_n have_v appoint_v sacrament_n and_o seal_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v certain_a word_n figure_n character_n ceremony_n and_o charm_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o league_n with_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o league_n hence_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n promise_n 1._o and_o the_o devil_n 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o matter_n satan_n proffer_v earthly_a shadow_n earthly_a kingdom_n thing_n that_o glance_n through_o the_o sense_n worldly_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o thrust_v into_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n all_o at_o once_o 25.23_o the_o best_a of_o which_o be_v but_o a_o fantasy_n as_o paul_n call_v the_o great_a pomp_n of_o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n thing_n of_o a_o moment_n for_o continuance_n that_o last_o as_o long_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o moon_n scarce_o see_v but_o vanish_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o earth_n but_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o which_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v but_o appendix_n thing_n which_o can_v be_v shadow_v for_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v neither_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o earthly_a man_n to_o conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o sense_n and_o for_o continuance_n he_o promise_v a_o kingdom_n unshake_a eternal_a reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o glory_n not_o wither_v or_o fade_v unlike_o the_o glory_n of_o flesh_n of_o all_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n isa._n 40.6_o 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o they_o god_n promise_n all_o serve_v to_o provoke_v and_o encourage_v man_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n to_o draw_v man_n near_a god_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 2._o cor._n 7.1_o see_v we_o have_v these_o precious_a promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a 〈…〉_z in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n promise_n tend_v to_o fix_v 〈…〉_z world_n as_o here_o he_o will_v make_v christ_n the_o great_a 〈…〉_z it_o to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o god_n and_o their_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o pull_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o worship_v himself_o or_o serve_v their_o lust_n or_o embrace_v the_o world_n or_o bow_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a god_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n god_n be_v ever_o as_o good_a or_o better_a than_o his_o word_n tit._n 1.2_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v to_o david_n as_o nathan_n witness_v in_o his_o reproof_n 2._o sam._n 12.8_o he_o give_v his_o lord_n house_n his_o lord_n wife_n his_o lord_n kingdom_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v little_a he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o more_o to_o solomon_n he_o promise_v long_a life_n or_o wealth_n or_o wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n he_o give_v he_o both_o life_n and_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n but_o satan_n be_v never_o so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n but_o a_o liar_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n for_o 1._o he_o want_v power_n to_o perform_v when_o he_o promise_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o 2._o he_o want_v purpose_n and_o will_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o have_v he_o a_o purpose_n and_o mind_n to_o have_v give_v christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n do_v not_o he_o envy_v to_o every_o man_n the_o fruition_n of_o
alone_o be_v our_o master_n and_o hushand_o and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o must_v have_v religious_a honour_n this_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o image_n and_o saint-worshippe_n and_o of_o give_v many_o other_o way_n god_n peculiar_a worship_n clean_o away_o to_o the_o creature_n not_o only_o bow_v to_o image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o mettle_n but_o invocate_a they_o vow_v unto_o they_o offer_v gift_n unto_o they_o light_v candle_n before_o they_o offer_v incense_n dedicate_a day_n fast_n feast_n unto_o saint_n depart_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o commit_v most_o horrible_a idolatry_n against_o this_o express_a commandment_n which_o command_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n only_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o in_o these_o ground_n 1._o no_o image_n may_v be_v make_v of_o god_n worship_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thy_o self_n any_o grave_a image_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n for_o thou_o see_v no_o image_n only_o thou_o hear_v a_o voice_n deu._n 4.12_o and_o what_o wâ—ll_n you_o liken_v i_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o rude_a people_n â—nd_n need_v all_o the_o book_n that_o may_v be_v consequent_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o image_n 2._o he_o be_v dishonour_v when_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v like_o he_o rom._n 1.23_o 3._o god_n be_v uncircumscriptible_a and_o infinite_a therefore_o a_o image_n of_o he_o be_v a_o lie_n 4._o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a therefore_o every_o image_n be_v vain_a 5._o god_n curse_n be_v on_o he_o that_o make_v a_o carve_a image_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n deut._n 27.15_o 6._o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o image_n but_o of_o his_o son_n joh._n 5.23_o all_o man_n must_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n let_v image-mungers_a show_v we_o what_o image_n god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n the_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o we_o will_v worship_v as_o many_o image_n as_o they_o can_v 7._o it_o be_v vain_a and_o very_a inconsiderate_a to_o make_v a_o image_n and_o worship_v it_o the_o maker_n thereof_o want_v common_a sense_n and_o be_v blockish_a as_o the_o image_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n ironical_a narration_n isa._n 42.19_o and_o 44.19_o no_o man_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n half_a have_v i_o burn_v or_o eat_v or_o warm_v myself_o withal_o and_o shall_v i_o worship_v the_o other_o half_o as_o a_o god_n be_v not_o as_o good_a block_n as_o this_o every_o where_o and_o as_o good_a stone_n in_o the_o pavement_n be_v not_o one_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o other_o how_o have_v one_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o adoration_n the_o same_o folly_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o piece_n of_o the_o host_n they_o eat_v another_o they_o set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o want_v consideration_n to_o say_v be_v not_o the_o piece_n that_o be_v eat_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v as_o this_o be_v this_o better_a than_o that_o so_o that_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v verify_v of_o these_o idolater_n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o even_o as_o blockish_a as_o the_o very_a block_n which_o if_o they_o can_v reason_v will_v sure_o say_v be_o not_o i_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v as_o my_o fellow_n be_o i_o base_a than_o my_o equal_a 1._o but_o they_o have_v get_v a_o late_a distinction_n by_o which_o they_o put_v on_o a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o idolatry_n worship_n say_v they_o be_v either_o that_o high_a and_o great_a worship_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o less_a and_o inferior_a worship_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o service_n the_o former_a they_o can_v without_o idolatry_n give_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o latter_a they_o may_v 1._o but_o 1._o god_n can_v be_v delude_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o word_n see_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v idolatry_n let_v they_o call_v it_o what_o they_o will_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o themselves_o withal_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n let_v they_o lessen_v it_o as_o they_o can_v and_o call_v it_o a_o less_o worship_n consist_v in_o external_a reverence_n and_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sampler_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o bow_n to_o saint_n which_o they_o can_v for_o shame_n say_v be_v for_o civil_a reverence_n unless_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o they_o go_v direct_o against_o the_o commandment_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n hereby_o distinguish_v his_o true_a worshipper_n from_o idolater_n i_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o which_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o invocate_v they_o vow_v unto_o they_o swear_v by_o they_o knock_v their_o breast_n before_o they_o creep_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n do_v they_o think_v they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o nay_o do_v they_o not_o ascribe_v the_o see_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o want_n omnipotence_n and_o power_n to_o help_v they_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o woe_n of_o they_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wood_n arise_v and_o to_o the_o dumb_a stone_n come_v and_o help_v we_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o imitate_v the_o heathen_a in_o erect_v temple_n altar_n statue_n in_o appoint_v they_o religious_a day_n feast_n fast_n several_a worship_n etc._n etc._n can_v they_o by_o a_o idle_a word_n put_v out_o all_o man_n eye_n so_o as_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o beyond_o civil_a worship_n in_o all_o this_o because_o they_o call_v it_o douleia_fw-la what_o be_v there_o now_o in_o all_o god_n worship_n which_o they_o can_v do_v to_o they_o they_o say_v we_o may_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o but_o invocate_v they_o we_o may_v answ._n 1._o a_o silly_a shift_n as_o though_o all_o god_n proper_a worship_n be_v in_o sacrifice_n 2._o what_o be_v prayer_n but_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o to_o offer_v they_o candle_n incense_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o the_o new-found_a distinction_n argue_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o other_o secular_a learning_n 2_o if_o not_o wilful_a blindness_n the_o word_n both_o of_o they_o in_o both_o be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o and_o promiscuous_o ascribe_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n i._o for_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v they_o say_v give_v douleia_fw-la to_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o then_o may_v we_o give_v all_o the_o service_n due_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o they_o for_o under_o this_o word_n be_v it_o all_o comprehend_v rom._n 16.18_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o give_v of_o douleia_fw-la to_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n gal._n 4.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 20.18_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o modesty_n and_o many_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v douleia_fw-la proper_a to_o god_n which_o their_o distinction_n make_v peculiar_a to_o man_n 1._o thess._n 1.9_o have_v turn_v from_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n coloss._n 3.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n and_o may_v they_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n observe_v how_o the_o angel_n refuse_v douleia_fw-la revel_v 22.7_o because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow-seruant_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v due_a to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o that_o latreia_fw-la be_v not_o only_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o worship_v due_a to_o god_n but_o for_o work_n belong_v to_o man_n be_v plain_a by_o levit._n 23.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n ii_o for_o secular_a learning_n ludovicus_n vine_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la have_v prove_v out_o of_o suidaâ—_n xenophon_n and_o valla_n that_o these_o two_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v one_o for_o another_o and_o yet_o upon_o this_o confuse_a distinction_n stand_v all_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o confuse_a idolatry_n at_o this_o day_n 3_o 3._o this_o distinction_n fight_v not_o only_o against_o antiquity_n but_o against_o themselves_o jerome_n against_o vigilantius_n say_v nos_fw-la non_fw-la angelos_n non_fw-la archangelos_fw-la non_fw-la cherubin_n non_fw-la seraphim_n colimus_fw-la
all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o will_v they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o imitate_v he_o they_o will_v soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n accurse_a therefore_o be_v this_o monkish_a and_o anchorish_a life_n which_o profess_v open_a hostility_n to_o humane_a society_n which_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o lawful_a calling_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o man_n in_o the_o society_n of_o church_n commonwealth_n or_o family_n what_o be_v these_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o fly_v the_o light_n like_o bat_n and_o owl_n and_o prison_n themselves_o in_o cloister_n whereas_o they_o shall_v lighten_v other_o and_o not_o thrust_v their_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o the_o table_n be_v these_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o season_v the_o fleshly_a and_o unsavoury_a manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o another_o lesson_n heb._n 10.24_o say_n let_v we_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v imply_v that_o to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a call_n which_o can_v but_o fail_v against_o such_o duty_n of_o charity_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o because_o the_o world_n receive_v no_o season_n from_o they_o the_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cast_v out_o upon_o the_o dunghill_n the_o place_n which_o christ_n himself_o assign_v unto_o they_o use_v 2._o it_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o temptation_n to_o beware_v of_o solitary_a and_o secret_a place_n because_o satan_n be_v there_o the_o strong_a and_o much_o less_o must_v they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o desert_n place_n forget_v their_o weakness_n as_o though_o they_o will_v with_o christ_n offer_v battle_n and_o tempt_v the_o tempter_n for_o this_o his_o practice_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o but_o they_o must_v avoid_v the_o place_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v and_o get_v into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o man_n solitariness_n joseph_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o with_o his_o mistress_n tempt_v he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o house_n so_o if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o tempter_n with_o thou_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o company_n so_o soon_o as_o thou_o can_v but_o see_v thy_o company_n be_v good_a for_o bad_a company_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o solitariness_n as_o many_o find_v who_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n or_o tempt_v by_o satan_n run_v to_o lewd_a company_n to_o card_n dice_n drink_v &_o sport_v and_o so_o by_o beelzebub_n will_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n but_o this_o enlarge_v the_o grief_n and_o they_o find_v in_o the_o end_n the_o remedy_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o disease_n whereas_o have_v they_o resort_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o godly_a and_o religious_a communication_n and_o conversation_n they_o have_v be_v much_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o use_v 3._o yet_o if_o god_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o call_n draw_v we_o into_o solitary_a place_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o we_o may_v say_v with_o scipio_n solus_fw-la we_o be_v never_o less_o alone_o then_o when_o we_o be_v most_o alone_o and_o with_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.32_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o the_o faithful_a need_n never_o be_v alone_o because_o they_o may_v ever_o be_v in_o conference_n with_o god_n then_o may_v they_o go_v close_o to_o god_n and_o sharpen_v their_o prayer_n and_o meditate_v on_o his_o word_n and_o work_n to_o fit_v they_o better_o for_o their_o calling_n then_o may_v they_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o confession_n and_o praise_n and_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o these_o solitary_a place_n be_v in_o safety_n because_o as_o the_o hill_n compass_n jerusalem_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n his_o people_n while_o they_o be_v in_o his_o service_n thus_o shall_v satan_n be_v most_o disappoint_v who_o while_o he_o hope_v to_o make_v our_o solitariness_n his_o advantage_n we_o shall_v by_o it_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v set_v so_o much_o the_o more_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n solitariness_n direction_n for_o solitariness_n 1._o watch_v the_o benefit_n of_o time_n to_o spend_v it_o best_o in_o muse_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a liberty_n of_o converse_v with_o god_n 2._o know_v that_o no_o time_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o rove_a and_o range_v thought_n but_o must_v be_v redeem_v from_o evil_a and_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o therefore_o choice_n must_v be_v make_v of_o object_n present_v and_o as_o little_a time_n as_o may_v be_v spend_v in_o worldly_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o then_o with_o as_o little_a delight_n as_o may_v be_v holy_a wisdom_n be_v ever_o diminish_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 3._o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n in_o thy_o solitariness_n when_o fear_n shame_n witness_n and_o counsellor_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o open_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o secret_o first_o hatch_v and_o warp_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o muse_v on_o any_o sin_n let_v it_o be_v to_o overcome_v it_o and_o beware_v of_o secret_a allurement_n 4._o consider_v the_o slipperine_n and_o business_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o wander_a thing_n like_o a_o mill_n ever_o grind_v ever_o in_o motion_n still_o set_v we_o on_o work_n with_o more_o commandment_n than_o ever_o god_n do_v and_o therefore_o give_v it_o leave_v to_o muse_v we_o must_v the_o better_a watch_n it_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o five_o circumstantial_a point_n namely_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n here_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o temptation_n the_o devil_n 2._o the_o end_n itself_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o he_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o matth._n 25.41_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n not_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o defection_n full_a of_o wickedness_n whence_o elimaâ—_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act._n 13.10_o because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o deceit_n and_o wickedness_n full_a of_o malice_n a_o red_a dragon_n full_a of_o poison_n seek_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n full_a of_o craft_n a_o old_a serpent_n more_o crafty_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n full_a of_o power_n call_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o â—old_a principality_n power_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d traijcio_fw-la calumnior_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v a_o accuser_n calumniator_n or_o slanderer_n have_v his_o name_n from_o his_o continual_a practice_n for_o so_o be_v he_o call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n reu._n 12.10_o and_o no_o marvel_n see_v he_o dare_v accuse_v god_n himself_o as_o a_o enuier_n of_o man_n happy_a estate_n and_o careless_a of_o christ_n estate_n here_o but_o especial_o he_o accuse_v 1._o man_n to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v job_n god_n that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o upon_o affliction_n will_v curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n chap._n 1._o â—_o 9_o 2._o man_n to_o man_n stir_v up_o strife_n and_o contention_n from_o one_o against_o another_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o where_o strife_n and_o envy_v be_v there_o wisdom_n be_v sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o saul_n who_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o accusation_n come_v against_o innocent_a david_n and_o be_v receive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o one_o that_o seek_v saul_n life_n etc._n etc._n 3._o man_n to_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o man_n to_o many_o loathsome_a sin_n himself_o than_o he_o stretch_v they_o beyond_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n aggravate_v god_n justice_n extenuate_v his_o mercy_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o despair_v thus_o he_o accuse_v cain_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n who_o he_o bring_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o to_o deny_v god_n mercy_n whence_o note_n 1._o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o serve_v such_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v servant_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o stand_v by_o they_o for_o their_o diligent_a service_n will_v stand_v
christ_n himself_o once_o be_v and_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v not_o hurt_v so_o shall_v his_o member_n be_v they_o may_v be_v molest_v and_o afraid_a of_o danger_n by_o they_o yea_o assault_v and_o slay_v but_o not_o hurt_v if_o the_o spirit_n lead_v thou_o into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n thou_o may_v be_v secure_a if_o for_o good_a conscience_n and_o god_n religion_n thou_o be_v set_v upon_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v as_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o note_n 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v safe_a enough_o when_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o safety_n and_o comfort_n be_v set_v against_o he_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o like_a case_n when_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o help_v ourselves_o all_o mean_n fail_v devil_n nay_o all_o mean_n be_v against_o we_o like_v so_o many_o wild_a beast_n about_o we_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v we_o as_o he_o be_v to_o defend_v himself_o alone_o not_o only_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o wild_a beast_n but_o furious_a devil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n yea_o when_o mean_n be_v against_o us._n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o trust_n god_n upon_o a_o pawn_n but_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v indeed_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n when_o the_o case_n be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o sea_n afore_o he_o the_o mountain_n on_o both_o side_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n behind_o then_o to_o say_v stand_v still_o fear_v not_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v find_v faith_n when_o aram_n and_o mount_n seir_n come_v against_o jehoshaphat_n and_o he_o see_v no_o strength_n or_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o and_o so_o though_o his_o army_n be_v small_a and_o his_o enemy_n like_o grass_n on_o the_o earth_n trust_v in_o god_n he_o go_v away_o with_o the_o victory_n and_o what_o a_o holy_a and_o faithful_a profession_n be_v that_o of_o job_n if_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n rule_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o outward_a mean_n i._o where_o they_o be_v 1._o faith_n neglect_v not_o good_a mean_n where_o they_o be_v mean_n because_o god_n providence_n have_v afford_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o for_o our_o good_a faithful_a jaacob_n have_v a_o good_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n gen._n 30.30_o isaac_n say_v to_o his_o father_n here_o be_v the_o knife_n and_o wood_n but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n abraham_n answer_v god_n will_v provide_v so_o let_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o god_n will_v provide_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v want_v 2._o it_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o not_o as_o thing_n to_o be_v trust_v to_o neither_o art_n nor_o labour_n express_v by_o the_o net_n hab._n 1.16_o nor_o wealth_n and_o riches_n express_v by_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n job_n 31.24_o nor_o friend_n and_o alliance_n express_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n jer._n 17.5_o no_o nor_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n ezech._n 33.31_o faith_n know_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n that_o man_n live_v by_o david_n look_v upon_o his_o staff_n and_o bow_n and_o say_v they_o can_v help_v he_o psal._n 42.6_o and_o count_v watch_v and_o build_n but_o vain_a except_o the_o lord_n join_v his_o help_a hand_n psal._n 127.1_o 2._o 3._o faith_n use_v mean_n but_o expect_v no_o blessing_n from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n gen._n 32.9_o jacob_n use_v good_a mean_n and_o policy_n in_o divide_v his_o army_n and_o separate_v his_o band_n but_o withal_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n to_o get_v god_n arm_n with_o he_o exod._n 17.11_o joshua_n go_v and_o valiant_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n but_o moses_n must_v be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o no_o long_o joshua_n prosper_v then_o moses_n pray_v mean_n ii_o where_o they_o be_v not_o 1._o faith_n trust_v where_o mean_n be_v want_v or_o against_o they_o though_o ten_o thousand_o compass_v david_n yet_o will_v he_o trust_v psal._n 3.6_o and_o abraham_n be_v a_o notable_a pattern_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n but_o all_o be_v against_o he_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n still_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o naked_a word_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n rom._n 4.9.20.21_o 2._o i'faith_o when_o it_o may_v use_v no_o evil_a mean_n it_o fly_v not_o in_o sickness_n to_o sorcery_n nor_o in_o extremity_n to_o the_o witch_n as_o saul_n do_v for_o which_o he_o be_v reject_v from_o be_v king_n 1._o chron._n 10.13_o it_o turn_v not_o to_o fetch_n of_o policy_n nor_o to_o dig_v deep_a counsel_n on_o which_o a_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v isa._n 29.15_o it_o devise_v not_o to_o smite_v one_o better_n with_o the_o tongue_n it_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o man_n simplicity_n or_o forgetfulness_n 3._o it_o observe_v how_o many_o great_a thing_n god_n bring_v to_o pass_v without_o yea_o against_o the_o mean_n to_o show_v how_o little_o he_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o stint_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n but_o frame_v the_o heart_n to_o his_o likeness_n it_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o by_o seven_o day_n compass_v josh._n 6.3_o it_o see_v all_o midian_o host_n discomfit_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o barley_n loaf_n tumble_v down_o from_o above_o into_o the_o host_n of_o midian_a jud._n 7.13_o and_o ashurs_n host_n fly_v all_o away_o suppose_v the_o king_n of_o the_o hittite_n and_o egyptian_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o through_o a_o noise_n of_o chariot_n and_o horse_n 2._o king_n 7.6_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o course_n in_o which_o god_n often_o encourage_v his_o child_n who_o thrive_v and_o grow_v they_o know_v not_o how_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v fill_v he_o with_o hide_a treasure_n whereas_o those_o that_o will_v feed_v themselves_o upon_o the_o mean_n and_o trust_v god_n no_o further_o god_n justice_n often_o let_v they_o see_v their_o folly_n revenge_v their_o infidelity_n they_o eat_v and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v they_o earn_v money_n for_o a_o bottomless_a bag_n hag._n 1.6_o they_o go_v and_o trust_v in_o physician_n as_o asa_n do_v and_o pine_v away_o their_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n be_v turn_v to_o foolishness_n as_o achitophel_n they_o have_v horse_n and_o strength_n and_o trust_v to_o it_o psal._n 20.7.8_o but_o they_o be_v fall_v there_o where_o they_o trust_v and_o thus_o god_n let_v man_n see_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n counsel_n power_n or_o success_n against_o nor_o without_o the_o lord_n note_v 4._o beast_n christian_n must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o find_v man_n more_o savage_a than_o bruit_n beast_n see_v christ_n find_v it_o so_o lazarus_n find_v dog_n more_o pitiful_a to_o he_o then_o dives_fw-la and_o paul_n find_v the_o beast_n to_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v at_o ephesus_n more_o merciful_a than_o the_o man_n 1._o cor._n 15.31_o the_o like_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n must_v every_o christian_a expect_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n in_o christ_n expectation_n of_o his_o enemy_n namely_o his_o employment_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v gather_v to_o be_v twofold_a 1._o fast_v to_o which_o he_o join_v prayer_n without_o all_o doubt_n this_o s._n matthew_n have_v that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n &_o forty_o night_n 2._o temptation_n by_o light_a onset_n as_o luke_n say_v plain_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n there_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o then_o begin_v these_o three_o temptation_n in_o his_o fast_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o kind_n of_o fast_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o continuance_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n for_o the_o first_o of_o fast_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n 3._o 1._o civil_a as_o when_o man_n fâ—st_n for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n or_o when_o man_n be_v so_o intent_n upon_o their_o affair_n as_o they_o take_v no_o time_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v thus_o saul_n fast_v pursue_v the_o philistines_n 1._o sam._n 14.24_o and_o those_o forty_o that_o vow_v not_o to_o eat_v till_o they_o have_v slay_v paul_n so_o intent_n they_o be_v upon_o their_o wickedness_n act._n 23.14_o this_o be_v voluntary_a there_o be_v also_o one_o involuntarie_a fast_n when_o man_n want_v what_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v as_o elias_n fast_v 1._o kin._n 17.5_o
he_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o his_o kingdom_n every_o way_n resemble_v god_n the_o author_n and_o carry_v his_o image_n it_o be_v light_a and_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n resist_v it_o it_o discover_v his_o subtlety_n and_o fence_v the_o christian_a against_o his_o policy_n it_o discern_v spirit_n that_o let_v he_o come_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o shall_v be_v uncase_v as_o he_o prevail_v in_o darkness_n so_o he_o work_v in_o impurity_n now_o here_o the_o word_n resemble_v god_n himself_o cross_v he_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o purifyer_n as_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v clean_o by_o my_o word_n further_o his_o chief_a power_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n here_o also_o the_o word_n clip_v his_o wing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o joh._n 17.20_o christ_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o their_o word_n in_o a_o word_n see_v he_o exercise_v his_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v give_v he_o to_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n here_o the_o word_n be_v his_o enemy_n because_o it_o convert_v sinner_n and_o save_v soul_n call_v therefore_o a_o word_n of_o salvation_n 3._o he_o oppose_v god_n word_n through_o the_o malice_n he_o bear_v god_n child_n for_o he_o ever_o oppose_v true_a professor_n 3_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o will_v never_o let_v they_o have_v a_o good_a day_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n and_o follow_v they_o with_o temptation_n and_o with_o outward_a affliction_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o cut_v through_o his_o temptation_n and_o make_v they_o forceless_a it_o be_v that_o which_o comfort_v they_o and_o sustain_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o direct_v they_o happy_o to_o heaven_n so_o as_o no_o way_n he_o can_v have_v his_o will_n of_o they_o 4._o it_o stand_v he_o in_o hand_n to_o oppose_v god_n word_n 4_o for_o his_o long_a experience_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n hold_v to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v safe_a enough_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o he_o can_v never_o win_v his_o captaine-sinner_n to_o such_o high_a attempt_n in_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v first_o shake_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n how_o can_v he_o have_v bring_v pharaoh_n to_o such_o obstinacy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v but_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o word_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n mouth_n into_o contempt_n further_o than_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o miracle_n force_v he_o when_o saul_n have_v once_o cast_v off_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n lead_v he_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n to_o hunt_v david_n to_o throw_v a_o dart_n at_o jonathan_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o witch_n against_o who_o himself_o have_v enact_v a_o severe_a law_n the_o like_a of_o ahab_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sentence_n and_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n 5_o which_o condemn_v satan_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o false_a and_o love_v it_o no_o better_o than_o the_o bill_n of_o his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o death_n eternal_a it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n foil_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o call_v god_n word_n into_o question_n use_v either_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o false_a or_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o uncertain_a either_o of_o which_o if_o satan_n can_v persuade_v unto_o he_o have_v his_o wish_n for_o he_o know_v they_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o god_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o sceptre_n but_o doubt_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o can_v easy_o blindfold_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o whether_o he_o will_v that_o deny_v the_o light_n he_o can_v easy_o vanquish_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_a to_o all_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v get_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n yet_o what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n have_v the_o devil_n thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o in_o this_o violent_a kind_n of_o temptation_n some_o call_n in_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n and_o machevillians_n that_o hold_v the_o word_n but_o a_o humane_a devise_n and_o policy_n which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a epicurism_n and_o to_o confound_v man_n and_o beast_n together_o other_o doubt_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o book_n and_o other_o not_o of_o some_o book_n but_o of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n will_v have_v christ_n but_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o one_o sentence_n and_o what_o eve_n call_v into_o question_n of_o one_o speech_n of_o god_n bring_v on_o all_o our_o neck_n all_o we_o her_o posterity_n feel_v and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n when_o god_n speak_v plain_o against_o that_o sin_n we_o make_v if_n and_o peradventure_o at_o it_o and_o so_o turn_v it_o off_o as_o for_o example_n 1._o our_o saviour_n teach_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n either_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o how_o few_o can_v we_o persuade_v conscionable_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o who_o must_v plain_o either_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n false_a or_o themselves_o none_o of_o god_n none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o not_o hear_v it_o 2._o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o how_o few_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n never_o do_v any_o heathen_n so_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o oracle_n as_o christian_n in_o general_n despise_v our_o voice_n in_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n profess_v they_o speak_v 3._o christ_n plain_o say_v this_o word_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o sincere_a milk_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n heavenly_a food_n but_o who_o believe_v he_o for_o general_o man_n have_v no_o appetite_n no_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o can_v well_o be_v content_a to_o let_v their_o soul_n languish_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v starve_a to_o death_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v go_v as_o far_o or_o far_o into_o other_o country_n as_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n into_o egypt_n when_o there_o be_v no_o corn_n in_o canaan_n to_o supply_v their_o body_n with_o food_n this_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o door_n for_o well_o take_v heed_n of_o call_v divine_a truth_n into_o question_n stand_v not_o in_o they_o upon_o thy_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v but_o low_a and_o shallow_a suspect_v they_o in_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o reach_v rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o these_o rule_n 1._o in_o the_o rise_n of_o any_o such_o temptation_n know_v reason_n that_o satan_n seek_v advantage_n against_o thou_o and_o will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o malice_n against_o god_n if_o he_o dare_v thwart_v so_o divine_a a_o truth_n so_o strengthen_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o christ_n own_o face_n he_o dare_v and_o will_v contradict_v god_n word_n to_o thou_o 2._o consider_v if_o thou_o suffer_v satan_n to_o wrest_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v 3._o know_v that_o by_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o satan_n herein_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n may_v give_v thou_o up_o to_o such_o strong_a delusion_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o believe_v see_v it_o in_o some_o instance_n satan_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o tremble_v say_v s._n james_n and_o yet_o he_o so_o far_o delude_v a_o number_n as_o their_o sottish_a heart_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o satan_n know_v there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o
fish_n not_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n till_o he_o have_v request_v it_o of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o will_v give_v he_o none_o thou_o want_v friend_n respect_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o where_o thou_o well_o deserve_v yea_o where_o thou_o may_v just_o expect_v it_o remember_v it_o be_v his_o case_n his_o friend_n become_v his_o foe_n his_o scholar_n a_o traitor_n the_o world_n hate_v he_o causeless_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o he_o be_v without_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o have_v evil_o repay_v he_o for_o good_a he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n misery_n but_o jerusalem_n laugh_v at_o he_o thou_o want_v peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v not_o see_v a_o clear_a look_n from_o god_n nor_o feel_v any_o ease_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o thy_o sin_n thy_o sorrowful_a mind_n dry_v up_o thy_o bone_n all_o outward_a trouble_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o but_o remember_v that_o never_o be_v any_o so_o load_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n as_o christ_n when_o his_o bitter_a torment_n express_v such_o word_n as_o these_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 3._o rule_n from_o these_o cross_n by_o which_o satan_n will_v drive_v thou_o from_o god_n labour_v to_o see_v how_o near_o and_o gracious_o god_n draw_v towards_o thou_o trouble_n and_o thus_o beat_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n 1._o the_o lord_n help_v forward_o our_o salvation_n by_o they_o be_v sour_a sauce_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o love_n with_o our_o sweet_a sin_n and_o of_o this_o evil_a world_n plough_v of_o ground_n kill_v the_o weed_n and_o harrow_n break_v the_o clod_n they_o be_v the_o lord_n sharp_a salve_n to_o draw_v out_o our_o secret_a corruption_n and_o the_o lord_n soap_n to_o wash_v foul_a linen_n white_a they_o be_v the_o lord_n usher_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o statute_n to_o teach_v by_o a_o little_a smart_n both_o what_o thou_o have_v deserve_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o thou_o in_o bear_v the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n to_o teach_v thankfulness_n for_o contrary_a blessing_n by_o poverty_n sickness_n trouble_n man_n learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o wealth_n health_n peace_n to_o teach_v pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o to_o teach_v circumspection_n in_o our_o way_n and_o more_o care_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n 2._o the_o lord_n by_o cross_n try_v and_o exercise_v the_o faith_n patience_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o servant_n whether_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o as_o job_n for_o as_o a_o man_n by_o wrestle_v know_v his_o own_o strength_n better_o than_o before_o so_o be_v it_o here_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v never_o near_o his_o child_n then_o in_o trouble_n in_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o six_o trouble_n and_o in_o seven_o to_o support_v they_o with_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o give_v a_o bless_a issue_n and_o use_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o their_o mighty_a deliverance_n and_o to_o their_o best_a all_o thing_n be_v turn_v to_o their_o best_a to_o recompense_v their_o light_a affliction_n with_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o lazarus_n this_o sickness_n be_v not_o to_o death_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v joh._n 11.4_o so_o we_o may_v say_v this_o poverty_n loss_n disgrace_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n in_o his_o deliverance_n and_o glorification_n so_o much_o of_o the_o three_o drift_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o first_o temptation_n now_o of_o the_o four_o in_o that_o the_o devil_n last_o drift_n in_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o want_n and_o hunger_n to_o use_v a_o unlawful_a mean_n of_o supply_n note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a instigation_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o or_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n diabolical_a to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n in_o our_o want_n to_o help_v ourselves_o because_o christ_n have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o get_v bread_n he_o must_v provide_v for_o himself_o by_o extraordinary_a gen._n 25.29.32_o esau_n come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n weary_a and_o hungry_a and_o almost_o dead_a for_o meat_n how_o must_v he_o supply_v his_o want_n sell_v thy_o birthright_n say_v satan_n and_o so_o he_o do_v peter_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n how_o must_v he_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n deny_v thy_o master_n say_v satan_n forswear_v he_o and_o curse_v thyself_o and_o thus_o he_o get_v out_o saul_n be_v in_o great_a strait_n god_n be_v go_v from_o he_o he_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o urim_n nor_o oracle_n how_o shall_v he_o do_v for_o counsel_n he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n send_v he_o from_o himself_o to_o himself_o who_o can_v tell_v he_o more_o than_o all_o his_o urim_n his_o dream_n his_o prophet_n sarah_n want_v a_o child_n she_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o one_o but_o she_o laugh_v at_o that_o gen._n 16.2_o yet_o must_v she_o have_v one_o another_o way_n she_o give_v her_o maid_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o she_o bring_v a_o ishmael_n a_o mocker_n &_o persecutor_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n 1._o satan_n see_v how_o easy_o he_o can_v weaken_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n 1._o see_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o trust_v more_o in_o the_o mean_n then_o in_o god_n he_o know_v our_o infidelity_n which_o make_v we_o hasty_a and_o soon_o weary_a of_o wait_v 2._o he_o know_v how_o derogatory_n this_o be_v to_o the_o promise_n truth_n power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o can_v sustain_v his_o child_n aswell_o above_o mean_n without_o mean_n yea_o against_o mean_n as_o with_o they_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v help_v 3._o he_o easy_o draw_v on_o this_o temptation_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o necessity_n which_o we_o say_v have_v no_o law_n but_o false_o hence_o be_v the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o world_n to_o defend_v any_o injustice_n why_o i_o must_v live_v i_o must_v not_o put_v forth_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o beg_v i_o must_v so_o exercise_v my_o call_n as_o to_o maintain_v my_o wife_n and_o family_n i_o must_v utter_v my_o ware_n though_o i_o lie_v and_o swear_v and_o exact_a and_o deceive_v and_o so_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o good_a and_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n no_o wickedness_n come_v amiss_o in_o the_o course_n of_o one_o trade_n 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o bewail_v the_o pitiful_a estate_n of_o number_n of_o man_n take_v in_o this_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o 1._o number_n of_o man_n oppress_v with_o poverty_n because_o they_o say_v they_o must_v live_v they_o must_v live_v in_o a_o unlawful_a call_n wherein_o they_o be_v slave_n and_o drudge_n to_o every_o man_n sin_n such_o as_o be_v player_n jester_n wizard_n tumbler_n such_o be_v scholar_n who_o for_o preferment_n run_v into_o popish_a country_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o seminary_n &_o so_o become_v traitor_n yea_o those_o that_o have_v no_o call_n must_v live_v too_o but_o how_o by_o filch_n steal_v or_o beg_v as_o idle_a and_o roguish_a vagrant_n and_o those_o at_o home_n who_o extreme_a idleness_n bring_v poverty_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n or_o else_o by_o game_n cheat_a and_o by_o their_o wit_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o all_o which_o be_v but_o a_o prenticeship_n to_o the_o devil_n 2._o other_o that_o exercise_v honest_a trade_n but_o easy_o help_v themselves_o forward_o by_o swear_v lie_a face_v false_a weight_n measure_n and_o trick_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o man_n they_o never_o stick_v for_o a_o penny-profite_n to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n he_o be_v no_o quick_a chapman_n if_o he_o can_v lie_v for_o advantage_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v trust_v unless_o he_o swear_v he_o must_v swear_v or_o he_o must_v not_o sell_v he_o must_v sometime_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o ill_a bargain_n and_o with_o a_o little_a colour_n lay_v it_o upon_o another_o man_n neck_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o willing_o wrong_v or_o undo_v himself_o 3._o other_o a_o number_n 1._o who_o by_o misdemeanour_n have_v bring_v just_a reproach_n upon_o themselves_o and_o seek_v to_o salve_v it_o by_o lie_v face_v and_o shift_v and_o perhaps_o by_o worse_a mean_n this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o sin_n of_o good_a david_n he_o have_v corrupt_v himself_o with_o bathsheba_n he_o be_v afraid_a the_o adultery_n will_v come_v home_o to_o he_o he_o send_v for_o his_o worthy_a captain_n vriah_n to_o go_v home_o to_o his_o wife_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v cover_v but_o when_o it_o can_v not_o that_o way_n good_a vtiah_n must_v be_v slay_v at_o david_n appointment_n and_o so_o he_o will_v
make_v rich_a leave_v all_o the_o success_n to_o god_n and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o content_a with_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n make_v our_o portion_n by_o good_a mean_n verse_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n repel_v the_o tempter_n 4._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n 2._o the_o affection_n negative_a buâ—_n 3._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v 4._o the_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n 1._o negative_a man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o 2._o affirmative_a but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o answer_n appear_v in_o the_o whole_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o reasonable_a 2._o a_o meek_a 3._o a_o modest_a answer_n first_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o shake_v off_o the_o tempter_n without_o a_o answer_n though_o he_o deserve_v none_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o wilful_a mind_n but_o upon_o just_a ground_n he_o make_v he_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n whence_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o adversary_n doctr._n if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o our_o most_o deadly_a adversary_n suppose_v they_o as_o malicious_a as_o satan_n to_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o nor_o speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o wilful_a mind_n but_o take_v the_o guide_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o conscience_n with_o us._n for_o 1._o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o order_v by_o reason_n 1._o be_v like_o a_o wild_a colt_n without_o a_o rider_n most_o untamed_a and_o untractable_a most_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o most_o hurtful_a to_o man_n and_o a_o note_n of_o man_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n to_o be_v punish_v iâ—_n to_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 2_o 2._o pet._n 2.10_o 2._o reasonable_a man_n must_v have_v reason_n for_o their_o action_n at_o the_o least_o for_o herein_o iâ—_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o beast_n and_o man_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o appetite_n but_o man_n by_o reason_n from_o which_o if_o man_n depart_v they_o degenerate_a into_o beast_n be_v lead_v with_o sensuality_n 2._o pet._n 2.12_o 3._o our_o saviour_n example_n carry_v we_o further_o 3_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n in_o our_o affair_n but_o by_o reason_n sanctify_a and_o renew_v reason_n direct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o this_o not_o only_o here_o but_o in_o all_o his_o course_n of_o life_n mar._n 10.40_o when_o he_o refuse_v the_o unreasonable_a request_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n he_o give_v a_o just_a reason_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v i_o must_v not_o give_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o my_o kingdom_n according_a to_o kindred_n and_o affection_n but_o according_a to_o my_o father_n election_n when_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n and_o call_v he_o satan_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o such_o unwonted_a sharpness_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o thou_o savoure_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v hinder_v man_n redemption_n and_o satan_n can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o matth._n 16.23_o act._n 1.7_o when_o the_o disciple_n will_v know_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o deny_v their_o request_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v this_o my_o father_n have_v put_v time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n you_o have_v another_o task_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n intend_v this_o look_v to_o your_o apostleship_n use_v this_o reprove_v the_o forwardness_n and_o unreasonable_a wilfulness_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o their_o adversary_n take_v violent_a course_n not_o respect_v conscience_n religion_n nor_o reason_n itself_o but_o stand_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o say_v this_o i_o will_v do_v let_v see_v who_o shall_v hinder_v i_o and_o let_v he_o undo_v it_o if_o he_o can_v now_o persuade_v this_o mâ—n_z oh_o but_o let_v not_o passion_n guide_v you_o but_o show_v yourself_o a_o man_n cast_v away_o this_o impotent_a and_o womanish_a reason_n to_o such_o as_o be_v bruitish_o destitute_a of_o reason_n i_o will_v because_o i_o will_v no_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o your_o persuasion_n his_o will_n outruns_a his_o wit_n and_o reason_n his_o lust_n be_v his_o law_n his_o conscience_n and_o his_o religion_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v reclaim_v such_o a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o heathen_a than_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o set_v christ_n example_n here_o before_o he_o who_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_a without_o reason_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o a_o most_o devilish_a motion_n and_o will_v thou_o to_o thy_o brother_n to_o thy_o neighbour_n yea_o to_o thy_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n either_o set_v thyself_o to_o walk_v in_o thy_o lord_n step_n or_o get_v thou_o another_o master_n second_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o meek_a answer_n satan_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a able_a with_o a_o beck_n to_o have_v confound_v the_o devil_n he_o may_v by_o his_o power_n have_v drive_v he_o back_o to_o hell_n and_o make_v he_o actual_o know_v and_o confess_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o to_o teach_v us._n that_o as_o he_o do_v we_o must_v rather_o overcome_v satan_n by_o humility_n and_o patience_n power_n then_o by_o power_n as_o christ_n obtain_v his_o full_a victory_n not_o by_o majesty_n but_o by_o abasement_n and_o passion_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o suffer_v indignity_n and_o wrong_n of_o evil_a man_n as_o christ_n here_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o we_o shall_v rather_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o doctrine_n and_o convince_a they_o by_o the_o word_n then_o to_o revenge_v so_o do_v christ._n 3._o that_o we_o may_v hence_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n even_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n by_o god_n to_o foil_n and_o vanquish_v he_o by_o for_o the_o whole_a combat_n of_o christ_n be_v exemplary_a nay_o he_o sustain_v here_o our_o person_n and_o wield_v our_o weapon_n for_o us._n 4._o christ_n humility_n and_o meekness_n be_v now_o a_o fit_a weapon_n than_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o to_o the_o great_a vexation_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o think_v himself_o so_o strong_a and_o cunning_a as_o no_o flesh_n be_v ever_o yet_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o only_o he_o know_v god_n have_v he_o in_o chain_n but_o now_o he_o be_v foil_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o weakness_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o not_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o god_n 2._o christ_n meekness_n let_v he_o go_v on_o and_o pass_v through_o all_o his_o temptation_n to_o his_o great_a and_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o silence_n for_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v cut_v he_o short_a at_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o god_n fear_v his_o weakness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v or_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o temptation_n now_o his_o mouth_n be_v shut_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n foil_n he_o 5._o to_o comfort_v we_o 1._o by_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v something_o else_o beside_o divine_a power_n to_o overcome_v all_o hellish_a and_o satanical_a power_n withal_o for_o else_o we_o that_o want_v divine_a power_n and_o be_v weak_a than_o water_n can_v have_v small_a comfort_n but_o now_o we_o see_v satan_n may_v be_v overcome_v of_o weak_a man_n by_o the_o mean_n that_o christ_n use_v as_o fast_v prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o if_o christ_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o abasement_n can_v encounter_v and_o foil_n satan_n much_o more_o can_v he_o now_o help_v we_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n if_o he_o can_v rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n when_o himself_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n much_o more_o when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o the_o mighty_a lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n doctr._n hence_o note_n that_o disciple_n christ_n cut_v not_o satan_n here_o so_o short_a as_o he_o do_v sundry_a wicked_a man_n nay_o as_o he_o do_v some_o of_o his_o belove_a disciple_n peter_n how_o sharp_o be_v he_o check_v for_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o
not_o himself_o in_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n what_o a_o number_n of_o miracle_n see_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n nor_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o who_o see_v miracle_n every_o day_n and_o moment_n yet_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o make_v bare_a unto_o they_o 1._o ignorant_n person_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n noâ—_n desire_v to_o know_v he_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a estate_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n count_v unworthy_a to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o and_o therefore_o he_o either_o keep_v the_o mean_n from_o they_o or_o leave_v they_o without_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o 2._o in_o worse_a case_n be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o yet_o no_o taste_n of_o they_o himself_o no_o reformation_n by_o they_o their_o covetousness_n their_o pride_n their_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n will_v not_o be_v leave_v as_o many_o that_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o altogether_o unreform_v in_o their_o life_n and_o course_n some_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o question_n and_o will_v be_v teach_v by_o angel_n or_o miracle_n as_o satan_n here_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o to_o he_o so_o say_v abraham_n to_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o request_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a some_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v let_v the_o preacher_n say_v what_o they_o can_v whereas_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v himself_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o the_o ear_n only_o other_o say_v they_o be_v decree_v to_o life_n or_o death_n and_o therefore_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o can_v change_v god_n mind_n and_o hence_o never_o go_v about_o to_o change_v themselves_o but_o have_v christ_n show_v himself_o to_o these_o he_o will_v have_v direct_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n namely_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 5.29_o and_o to_o faith_n which_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o comfort_n other_o will_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o by_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o work_n which_o justify_v it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n whereas_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o such_o he_o have_v quicken_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o carcase_n for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a other_o poor_a simple_a people_n will_v be_v save_v by_o mercy_n alone_o and_o never_o labour_v for_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o true_a feel_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o care_v not_o how_o sin_n abound_v that_o mercy_n may_v abound_v much_o more_o but_o have_v christ_n meet_v with_o they_o he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v their_o misery_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o hunger_n after_o mercy_n in_o the_o mean_n and_o have_v obtain_v it_o to_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n follow_v other_o disclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n and_o selfe-deniall_n therefore_o dislike_v the_o word_n as_o too_o straight_o a_o doctrine_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o hence_o some_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o lust_n some_o return_n with_o the_o swine_n to_o their_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n they_o can_v die_v to_o sin_n they_o can_v live_v without_o laughter_n mirth_n and_o sport_n whereas_o have_v christ_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n than_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a comfort_n but_o in_o mortify_a affection_n and_o action_n whosoever_o will_v have_v christ_n reveal_v himself_o full_o unto_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v thus_o qualify_v 1._o he_o must_v be_v humble_a 3._o know_v for_o he_o teach_v the_o humble_a in_o his_o way_n psal._n 25.9_o but_o the_o proud_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o as_o rain_n make_v valley_n fruitful_a but_o fall_v off_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v therefore_o barren_a 2._o he_o must_v long_o and_o desire_v to_o meet_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v go_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o shepherd_n where_o he_o have_v tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v meet_v he_o and_o this_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a will_v vent_v itself_o in_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n oh_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v answer_v joh._n 14.21_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o show_v my_o own_o self_n to_o he_o 3._o he_o must_v have_v a_o conscionable_a endeavour_n and_o industry_n to_o obey_v that_o part_n of_o god_n will_n which_o he_o reveal_v unto_o he_o joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n or_o no._n the_o three_o part_n in_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v christ_n may_v have_v oppress_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_z be_v as_o man_n to_o be_v tempt_v he_o will_v as_o man_n overcome_v 1._o to_o magnify_v man_n nature_n 2._o to_o torment_n satan_n the_o more_o and_o 3._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o overcome_v he_o and_o by_o this_o his_o practice_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o 1._o the_o word_n write_v be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o foil_n satan_n by_o warfare_n yea_o indeed_o the_o principal_a weapon_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o eph._n 6.17_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o sword_n it_o serve_v 1._o to_o defend_v we_o 2._o to_o wound_n satan_n 3._o to_o cut_v asunder_o all_o his_o temptation_n so_o it_o do_v serve_v christ_n here_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o carnal_a weapon_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a weapon_n as_o the_o fight_n be_v spiritual_a not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o temper_v frame_v sharpen_a and_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o who_o word_n else_o 〈◊〉_d it_o or_o whence_o have_v it_o power_n but_o from_o god_n spirit_n reu._n 1.16_o it_o be_v call_v the_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a to_o wound_v all_o his_o enemy_n it_o pierce_v to_o the_o very_a bone_n and_o marrow_n with_o this_o sword_n he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a isa._n 11.4_o with_o this_o he_o visit_n leviathan_n and_o slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o mighty_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n isa._n 27.1_o with_o this_o sword_n he_o consume_v antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2.8_o and_o with_o this_o sword_n he_o foil_n the_o devil_n here_o with_o the_o same_o he_o slay_v corruption_n and_o satanical_a temptation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o child_n 2_o 2._o this_o part_n of_o our_o armour_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o shield_n wherewith_o salomon_n temple_n be_v hang_v cant._n 4.4_o and_o by_o the_o smooth_a stone_n whereby_o david_n smite_v the_o philistim_n 1._o sam._n 17.40_o here_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o david_n lord_n smite_v the_o goliath_n of_o hell_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n saul_n armour_n be_v here_o refuse_v worldly_a weapon_n wisdom_n and_o subtlety_n and_o one_o stone_n be_v take_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o bag_n of_o his_o holy_a memory_n and_o by_o it_o satan_n fall_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o armoury_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a armour_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 3._o all_o the_o contention_n and_o fight_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o fasten_v some_o error_n and_o falsehood_n upon_o we_o now_o therefore_o the_o only_a fence_n from_o error_n 3_o be_v to_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n now_o the_o title_n of_o truth_n be_v often_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 19.10_o the_o judgement_n of_o
the_o lord_n be_v truth_n and_o joh._n 17.17_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n to_o show_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v to_o the_o word_n we_o be_v sufficient_o arm_v against_o all_o falsehood_n and_o error_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o it_o be_v call_v light_n discover_v and_o chase_v before_o it_o all_o mist_n and_o darkness_n 4._o the_o word_n be_v a_o complete_a armour_n cover_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n 4_o give_v fence_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o mind_n undeestanding_n memory_n armour_n thought_n all_o the_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o cover_v every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n teach_v the_o eye_n to_o look_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v it_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o conversation_n and_o action_n of_o life_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n even_o to_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n superior_n equal_n inferior_n poor_a and_o rich_a further_o it_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o age_n prescribe_v rule_n to_o child_n and_o man_n young_a and_o old_a in_o all_o exercise_n and_o use_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n recreation_n in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o as_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n for_o all_o occasion_n 5._o never_o do_v any_o man_n receive_v any_o hurt_n from_o satan_n or_o his_o own_o corruption_n or_o from_o this_o evil_a world_n 5_o but_o either_o because_o he_o do_v not_o draw_v out_o this_o sword_n or_o do_v not_o right_o use_v it_o what_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o we_o in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o draw_v not_o out_o this_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n but_o suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o wring_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n how_o can_v peter_n have_v be_v so_o grievous_o wound_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n but_o that_o he_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v admonish_v he_o of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o which_o be_v such_o as_o it_o heal_v his_o wound_n as_o easy_o as_o it_o have_v do_v malcus_n his_o ear_n which_o he_o have_v strike_v off_o and_o therefore_o want_v no_o power_n to_o have_v preserve_v he_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v it_o what_o a_o sâ—â—refull_a wound_n befall_v lot_n wife_n because_o she_o cast_v off_o this_o armour_n and_o forget_v the_o word_n charge_v she_o she_o shall_v not_o look_v back_o the_o like_a of_o solomon_n all_o his_o wisdom_n can_v not_o fence_v he_o if_o he_o cast_v off_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v charge_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o outlandish_a wife_n but_o neglect_v that_o must_v fall_v by_o they_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o romish_a teacher_n who_o disarm_v man_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o wring_v this_o special_a weapon_n out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n common_a people_n may_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n hand_n for_o this_o say_v harding_n be_v heretical_a but_o this_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a whence_o i_o conclude_v thus_o the_o weapon_n whereby_o people_n be_v fence_v from_o satan_n temptation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o defence_n against_o satan_n temptation_n and_o again_o if_o all_o the_o common_a people_n be_v assault_v and_o wound_v and_o all_o have_v to_o do_v with_o satan_n than_o all_o have_v need_n of_o this_o fence_n and_o cover_v against_o this_o most_o capital_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n but_o the_o assault_n be_v make_v against_o all_o and_o satan_n seek_v without_o exception_n who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o therefore_o all_o without_o exception_n need_v the_o fence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o further_o whosoever_o turn_v the_o people_n naked_a unto_o all_o satan_n temptation_n and_o disarm_v they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v but_o be_v overcome_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o which_o satan_n draw_v they_o and_o also_o of_o their_o destruction_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v but_o popish_a teacher_n by_o destitute_v the_o people_n of_o the_o scripture_n turn_v they_o naked_a into_o temptation_n and_o disarm_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o damnation_n scripture_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v 1._o against_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n will_v therefore_o have_v the_o scripture_n write_v and_o commend_v to_o man_n in_o their_o own_o language_n not_o only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o unlearned_a also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v familiar_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n deut._n 31.11_o 12._o thou_o shall_v read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o name_v their_o man_n and_o woman_n child_n and_o stranger_n object_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n alone_o answ._n no_o the_o reason_n be_v perpetual_a all_o of_o all_o age_n must_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o mean_n the_o word_n of_o god_n jerem._n 36.6_o jeremie_n command_v baruch_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n job._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n object_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o learned_a the_o scribe_n and_o phâ—risies_n answ._n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precep_n belong_v to_o all_o who_o desire_v life_n eternal_a col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o and_o 1._o v_o 9_o he_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n now_o all_o the_o colossian_n be_v not_o clergyman_n and_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n encourage_v all_o his_o people_n to_o understand_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 4.6_o only_o this_o people_n be_v wise_a and_o of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n christ_n teach_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v write_v they_o in_o the_o tongue_n best_o know_v most_o vulgar_a &_o common_a whereby_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o come_v to_o every_o one_o knowledge_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 15.4_o that_o we_o by_o patience_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v so_o as_o whosoever_o must_v have_v faith_n hope_n patience_n comfort_n must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o these_o be_v entail_v only_o to_o learned_a man_n so_o may_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n sense_n and_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v advise_v another_o who_o be_v to_o meet_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n that_o if_o he_o will_v drive_v away_o his_o enemy_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n he_o must_v lay_v down_o his_o weapon_n or_o leave_v it_o behind_o he_o object_n but_o the_o popish_a doctor_n put_v other_o weapon_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o fight_v with_o as_o crosses_z holy-water_n charm_n and_o conjuration_n wherewith_o the_o rude_a sort_n yet_o content_a themselves_o answ._n these_o be_v weapon_n of_o the_o devil_n own_o forge_v the_o leviathan_n of_o hell_n account_n of_o these_o spear_n but_o as_o straw_n and_o laugh_v at_o they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o encounter_v a_o most_o furious_a and_o furnish_v enemy_n shall_v cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cobweb_n and_o think_v he_o be_v well_o furnish_v no_o no_o satan_n put_v these_o into_o man_n hand_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a charm_n the_o only_a cross_n the_o only_a hallow_a water_n that_o can_v conjure_v he_o which_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o bless_a example_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a father_n augustine_n say_v 3._o deus_fw-la in_o scripture_n quasi_fw-la amicus_fw-la familiaris_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la doctorum_fw-la &_o indoctorum_fw-la the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v familiar_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a irenâ—us_o say_v 12._o hac_fw-la omne_fw-la contulit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scripturarum_fw-la dei_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la the_o valentinian_o fall_v into_o all_o their_o heresy_n through_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o shall_v papist_n believe_v irenaeus_n when_o they_o will_v not_o
believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o tell_v the_o sadducee_n that_o they_o err_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n 9_o chrysostome_n have_v these_o word_n audite_fw-la quotquot_fw-la estis_fw-la mundani_fw-la &_o uxoribus_fw-la praeestis_fw-la ac_fw-la liberis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vobis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n praecipiat_fw-la lâ—gerâ—_n scripturas_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la neque_fw-la obiter_fw-la sed_fw-la magnâ_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la and_o again_o audite_fw-la omnes_fw-la seculares_fw-la comparate_v vobis_fw-la biblia_fw-la 10._o animae_fw-la pharmaca_fw-la and_o hieroms_n gloss_n be_v good_a hic_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la say_v he_o verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la laicos_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la 1._o &_o se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la docere_fw-la vel_fw-la monere_fw-la last_o origen_n show_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o affectionate_a speech_n utinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la faceromus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la oh_o that_o we_o will_v all_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v search_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o caiâ—tan_n a_o very_a ingenuous_a man_n and_o a_o great_a scholar_n say_v hinc_fw-la discamus_fw-la arma_fw-la nostra_fw-la esse_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la let_v we_o take_v this_o for_o a_o good_a lesson_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v our_o only_a weapon_n diâ—z_fw-fr a_fw-fr portugal_n friar_n say_v that_o as_o laban_n in_o the_o night_n deceive_v jacob_n by_o give_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o fair_a rahel_n blear-eyed_a leah_n so_o satan_n deceive_v we_o in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n with_o vain_a tradition_n for_o divine_a scripture_n yea_o and_o bernard_n himself_o who_o harding_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o his_o cause_n herein_o say_v that_o at_o bethlehem_n the_o common_a people_n sing_v psalm_n and_o hallelujah_n yea_o in_o the_o field_n as_o they_o be_v plough_v and_o mow_v etc._n etc._n by_o all_o this_o we_o conclude_v with_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.20_o they_o do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n deceive_v the_o world_n by_o hold_v it_o in_o ignorance_n a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o labour_v still_o to_o hold_v it_o in_o blindness_n deal_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o philistines_n deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n 1._o sam._n 13.19_o who_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o base_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n take_v all_o their_o weapon_n from_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o not_o a_o smith_n in_o israel_n lest_o they_o shall_v get_v weapon_n and_o so_o get_v from_o under_o their_o power_n 2._o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n then_o ought_v we_o always_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o readiness_n not_o only_o the_o bibles_n in_o our_o house_n which_o many_o have_v not_o who_o have_v their_o corslet_n hang_v by_o the_o wall_n but_o put_v on_o upon_o we_o eph._n 6.17_o and_o that_o be_v when_o by_o diligent_a read_n hear_v meditate_v and_o study_v of_o it_o but_o especial_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v open_v our_o understand_n to_o see_v his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o it_o we_o have_v attain_v such_o skill_n as_o we_o can_v wise_o shape_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o any_o temptation_n alas_o how_o lamentable_a be_v their_o estate_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o content_v themselves_o in_o their_o ignorance_n whereby_o satan_n hold_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o impossible_a it_o be_v till_o man_n come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o amendment_n see_v 2._o tim._n 2.25.26_o many_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o read_v fable_n or_o profane_a history_n or_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o pass_v their_o time_n but_o by_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o devil_n book_n and_o bone_n as_o one_o call_v they_o card_v and_o dice_n or_o some_o other_o unwarrantable_a exercise_n all_o which_o give_v satan_n more_o power_n over_o they_o but_o the_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o book_n untouched_a untossed_a as_o if_o man_n be_v at_o league_n not_o to_o disturb_v satan_n at_o all_o but_o let_v he_o blind_v they_o bind_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n other_o will_v defy_v and_o spit_v at_o satan_n name_n but_o they_o have_v no_o word_n against_o he_o but_o do_v as_o a_o foolish_a and_o inconsiderate_a person_n that_o will_v quarrel_v with_o a_o man_n of_o might_n and_o defy_v he_o as_o though_o he_o can_v make_v his_o party_n good_a but_o be_v without_o any_o weapon_n carry_v away_o the_o blow_n the_o smart_n of_o which_o make_v he_o feel_v his_o folly_n which_o former_o he_o can_v not_o see_v other_o be_v enemy_n to_o such_o as_o will_v teach_v they_o the_o use_n of_o this_o weapon_n man_n of_o valour_n and_o strength_n will_v pay_v liberal_o such_o as_o take_v pain_n with_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o skill_n of_o their_o weapon_n and_o willing_o take_v their_o direction_n but_o such_o coward_n a_o number_n be_v in_o this_o field_n that_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v a_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n so_o have_v they_o resolve_v never_o shall_v weapon_n come_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o such_o as_o will_v furnish_v they_o other_o will_v fight_v with_o satan_n and_o with_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o it_o make_v charm_n and_o exorcism_n of_o sundry_a word_n of_o scripture_n high_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a some_o write_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a some_o the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n some_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o all_o this_o be_v sorcery_n and_o magic_n and_o a_o fight_n for_o the_o devil_n yea_o a_o shoot_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n other_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o resist_v with_o but_o they_o be_v not_o ready_a nor_o at_o hand_n they_o bear_v many_o blow_n before_o they_o can_v recover_v their_o weapon_n when_o they_o get_v a_o scripture_n against_o he_o for_o want_v of_o exercise_n and_o experience_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o child_n hand_n who_o can_v neither_o well_o help_v himself_o nor_o yet_o much_o hurt_v another_o more_o than_o he_o be_v like_a to_o hurt_v himself_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v use_v aright_o 2._o when_o a_o man_n have_v skill_n thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o temptation_n it_o and_o contain_v himself_o in_o his_o duty_n psal._n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o prou._n 2.10.11.12_o when_o wisdom_n that_o be_v god_n word_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n delight_v thy_o soul_n then_o shall_v counsel_n preserve_v thou_o and_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v froward_a thing_n 1._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o law_n but_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o godly_a life_n then_o he_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v i_o must_v or_o must_v not_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o the_o law_n will_v i_o so_o so_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a that_o can_v say_v i_o must_v do_v this_o because_o god_n word_n command_v it_o 2_o or_o not_o do_v it_o because_o it_o forbid_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n now_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o light_n but_o to_o show_v a_o man_n the_o right_a way_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o avoid_v the_o wrong_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o oracle_n or_o testimony_n of_o god_n 3_o wherein_o he_o testify_v what_o he_o allow_v and_o what_o not_o and_o then_o we_o use_v it_o aright_o when_o we_o straiten_v all_o our_o path_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n 1._o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v we_o to_o scripture_n in_o all_o satan_n temptation_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n say_v of_o goliahs_n sword_n 1._o sam._n 21.9_o oh_o give_v i_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o that_o put_v off_o all_o satanical_a suggestion_n with_o it_o be_v write_v now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v in_o some_o instance_n how_o a_o christian_a may_v by_o the_o word_n furnish_v himself_o and_o cut_v asunder_o by_o this_o sword_n every_o temptation_n though_o satan_n be_v never_o so_o instant_a in_o tempt_v he_o these_o instance_n be_v four_o 1._o temptation_n to_o despair_v 2._o to_o presumption_n or_o
or_o do_v you_o crush_v he_o answ._n it_o be_v write_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a 1._o pet._n 5.5_o and_o in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o and_o pride_n go_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o the_o haughty_a eye_n be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n abhor_v prou._n 6.17_o object_n 2._o but_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n wise_a and_o learned_a what_o need_v you_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o hear_v sermon_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v far_o your_o inferior_n you_o can_v teach_v they_o not_o they_o you_o answ._n it_o be_v write_v isa._n 5.21_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o that_o job_n despise_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o maid_n much_o less_o must_v i_o of_o the_o least_o minister_n and_o that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v to_o consider_v not_o who_o but_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v mighty_a in_o one_o and_o in_o another_o object_n 3._o but_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o gift_n and_o authority_n and_o these_o will_v carry_v you_o through_o all_o and_o you_o may_v rise_v and_o tread_v such_o and_o such_o under_o your_o foot_n who_o dare_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o answ._n it_o be_v write_v matth._n 18.6_o whosoever_o offend_v any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o a_o millstone_n be_v tie_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_a shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n coloss._n 3.25_o object_n 4._o but_o you_o may_v follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o strange_a apparel_n ruffian_n behaviour_n monstrous_a tire_n who_o may_v else_o how_o else_o shall_v you_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o gentleman_n or_o a_o gentlewoman_n answ._n it_o be_v write_v 1._o pet._n 3.3_o that_o even_o woman_n apparel_v must_v not_o be_v outward_a as_o with_o broydered_a hair_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v uncorrupt_a for_o sarah_n and_o other_o holy_a woman_n trust_v in_o god_n do_v so_o attire_n themselves_o and_o again_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o according_o to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o new_a fashion_n there_o object_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a credit_n to_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o speak_v big_a word_n it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o get_v reputation_n and_o be_v respect_v as_o a_o man_n of_o spirit_n ans._n it_o be_v write_v levit._n 24.16_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v stone_n he_o and_o jam._n 5.12_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o the_o four_o instance_n be_v in_o motion_n to_o wrong_v and_o injustice_n object_n 1._o thou_o be_v a_o great_a man_n injustice_n thou_o have_v tenant_n thou_o may_v and_o must_v live_v by_o they_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o thou_o must_v enrich_v thyself_o by_o they_o rack_n their_o rent_n bind_v they_o to_o suit_n and_o service_n they_o can_v resist_v thou_o or_o thou_o be_v a_o master_n keep_v thy_o servant_n wage_n from_o he_o make_v thy_o use_n of_o it_o weary_a he_o poor_a snake_n what_o can_v he_o do_v pay_v he_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n he_o will_v endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o loose_v thy_o work_n answ._n it_o be_v write_v jam._n 2.13_o judgement_n merciless_a belong_v to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o those_o that_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v one_o day_n be_v ground_n under_o the_o millstone_n of_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n and_o leu._n 19.13_o thou_o shall_v not_o rob_v thy_o neighbour_n the_o workman_n hire_n shall_v not_o abide_v with_o thou_o till_o the_o morning_n the_o reason_n be_v in_o deu._n 24.15_o lest_o thy_o servant_n cry_v against_o thou_o to_o the_o lord_n sure_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o object_n 2._o but_o thou_o may_v make_v the_o best_a of_o thy_o own_o commodity_n by_o hoise_v the_o price_n and_o diminish_v or_o corrupt_v the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n no_o man_n can_v force_v thou_o to_o sell_v thy_o own_o in_o dear_a time_n unless_o thou_o will_v and_o much_o less_o to_o give_v it_o away_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a then_o shut_v up_o thy_o heart_n live_v to_o thyself_o let_v other_o shift_v for_o themselves_o as_o thou_o do_v for_o one_o answ._n it_o be_v write_v that_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o a_o great_a oath_n even_o by_o his_o own_o excellency_n amos_n 8.4_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n that_o swallow_v up_o thou_o poor_a and_o make_v the_o needy_a of_o the_o land_n to_o fail_v that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o it_o hinder_v their_o set_n of_o wheat_n to_o sale_n that_o make_v the_o epha_n small_a and_o the_o shekel_n great_a and_o falsify_v their_o weight_n and_o sell_v corrupt_a corn_n that_o be_v take_v all_o course_n for_o gain_v beside_o the_o fearful_a fruit_n of_o covetousness_n in_o achan_n gehazi_n ahah_n judas_n object_n 3._o but_o thou_o lend_v thy_o money_n too_o free_o ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o thou_o may_v take_v by_o law_n but_o if_o by_o cunning_a trick_n and_o device_n thou_o can_v get_v twenty_o in_o the_o hundred_o thou_o shall_v grow_v rich_a the_o soon_o answ._n it_o be_v write_v luk._n 6.35_o lend_v free_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o and_o deut._n 23.19_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v to_o usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n and_o exod._n 22.25_o if_o thou_o lend_v money_n to_o my_o people_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o usurer_n and_o leu._n 25.36_o thou_o shall_v take_v no_o usury_n nor_o advantage_n neither_o lend_v he_o money_n nor_o victual_n to_o increase_v and_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n object_n 4._o but_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o defraud_a thyself_o of_o profit_n thou_o may_v by_o a_o oath_n or_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o little_a cunning_n and_o sleight_n get_v good_a gain_n and_o why_o need_v thou_o be_v so_o nice_a answ._n it_o be_v write_v prou._n 22.2_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v in_o their_o person_n and_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o leu._n 19.11.12_o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o neither_o defile_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o the_o curse_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o thief_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o steal_v nor_o deal_v false_o nor_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o all_o that_o love_n abomination_n and_o lie_n shall_v be_v keep_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n with_o dog_n reu._n 22.15_o and_o that_o i_o must_v not_o lie_v for_o god_n glory_n much_o less_o for_o my_o own_o profit_n object_n 5._o but_o thou_o may_v revenge_v thyself_o upon_o thy_o enemy_n and_o make_v he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n broach_v some_o untruth_n or_o other_o upon_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v at_o least_o disgrace_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o leâ—st_v he_o go_v with_o this_o every_o one_o will_v scorn_v thou_o answ._n it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n and_o matth._n 7.12_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o the_o same_o do_v you_o to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o offence_n object_n 6._o but_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a the_o catholic_a cause_n it_o be_v but_o a_o title_n of_o rebellion_n or_o treason_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v canonize_v a_o romish_a martyr_n if_o thou_o shall_v kill_v a_o king_n or_o queen_n or_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o above_o all_o if_o thou_o can_v by_o one_o terrible_a blow_n not_o only_o kill_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a counsel_n all_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o judge_n all_o the_o law_n all_o the_o lawmaker_n yea_o and_o blow_v up_o the_o whole_a parliament_n house_n and_o with_o that_o three_o heretical_a
may_v know_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o with_o his_o present_a condition_n nor_o with_o the_o drift_n of_o satan_n temptation_n nor_o with_o the_o sound_n repel_v of_o his_o dart_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o bodily_a hunger_n after_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o will_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n and_o now_o we_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n god_n we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n add_v a_o universal_a particle_n every_o word_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o word_n be_v twofold_a ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a when_o god_n change_v not_o his_o ordinary_a course_n but_o by_o mean_n proportion_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o ordinary_a word_n preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o life_n he_o have_v give_v as_o daily_a bread_n sleep_n and_o the_o like_a extraordinary_a when_o by_o his_o word_n and_o decree_n he_o please_v to_o preserve_v man_n either_o above_o or_o without_o or_o against_o all_o mean_n way_n i._o above_o the_o mean_n sundry_a way_n 1._o above_o all_o that_o man_n can_v expect_v thus_o god_n give_v the_o israelite_n mannah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n thus_o he_o tie_v a_o ram_n to_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o stead_n of_o isaac_n thus_o he_o break_v the_o cheeke-tooth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jaw_n and_o water_n come_v thereout_o for_o samson_n judg._n 15.19_o and_o by_o his_o word_n provide_v a_o gourd_n to_o come_v over_o jonas_n his_o head_n to_o shadow_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o grief_n c._n 4.6_o thus_o he_o feed_v elias_n by_o raven_n 2._o when_o he_o make_v a_o little_a mean_n go_v beyond_o themselves_o as_o christ_n make_v 7._o loaf_n and_o 2._o fish_n to_o serve_v 7000._o person_n and_o much_o leave_v thus_o he_o make_v a_o few_o clothes_n serve_v israel_n forty_o year_n so_o as_o their_o shoe_n do_v not_o wear_v out_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v a_o little_a meal_n and_o oil_n serve_v the_o prophet_n and_o a_o widow_n a_o long_a time_n 1._o king_n 17.14_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n shall_v not_o be_v waste_v nor_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_v diminish_v till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n and_o so_o it_o be_v though_o they_o eat_v nothing_o else_o all_o the_o while_n 2._o king_n 4.42_o elisha_n have_v 20._o loaf_n send_v he_o and_o some_o ear_n of_o corn_n he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o set_v they_o before_o the_o people_n oh_o say_v he_o what_o be_v these_o to_o a_o hundred_o man_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v eat_v and_o yet_o there_o shall_v remain_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o when_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o so_o small_a in_o quantity_n as_o base_a in_o quality_n and_o yet_o have_v by_o this_o word_n a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n as_o the_o course_n fare_v of_o daniel_n ii_o without_o mean_n god_n word_n cause_v man_n to_o live_v as_o moses_n mean_n elias_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v immediate_o before_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o already_o 40._o day_n and_o night_n and_o can_v further_o if_o he_o please_v iii_o against_o mean_n as_o the_o disciple_n send_v out_o be_v promise_v if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a poison_n mean_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o so_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o three_o child_n though_o cast_v into_o it_o when_o it_o burn_v their_o enemy_n and_o their_o own_o band_n all_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v every_o word_n and_o thus_o most_o apt_o he_o return_v the_o temptation_n man_n live_v not_o only_o by_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o by_o extraordinary_a also_o even_o above_o and_o beyond_o mean_n yea_o without_o and_o against_o mean_n and_o therefore_o where_o thou_o say_v i_o must_v have_v mean_n god_n word_n say_v there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o my_o father_n word_n can_v still_o sustain_v i_o without_o bread_n as_o he_o have_v do_v these_o forty_o day_n already_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o 1._o which_o give_v be_v and_o begin_n to_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o much_o more_o do_v it_o continue_v the_o be_v of_o they_o now_o when_o they_o be_v psal._n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v by_o spirit_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o a_o power_n and_o secret_a virtue_n proceed_v from_o god_n all_o one_o with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o create_v at_o the_o first_o but_o be_v still_o renew_v and_o that_o daily_a and_o yearly_a as_o it_o be_v again_o create_v joh._n 1.3_o in_o that_o word_n be_v life_n that_o be_v not_o only_o inherent_a in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o a_o efficient_a to_o communicate_v life_n to_o all_o live_a thing_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prop_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o world_n 2_o without_o which_o all_o thing_n will_v fall_v into_o confusion_n every_o man_n know_v by_o nature_n that_o god_n maintain_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n that_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n and_o raise_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n like_o mountain_n which_o be_v great_a thing_n but_o nature_n teach_v not_o how_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n by_o what_o mean_v only_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o his_o word_n that_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n word_n be_v his_o work_n so_o in_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o word_n as_o heb._n 1.2_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n which_o word_n when_o god_n call_v in_o the_o creature_n fall_v to_o nothing_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 3._o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o which_o give_v virtue_n &_o force_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o do_v also_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o we_o every_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4.6_o the_o word_n show_v how_o to_o get_v they_o how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n a_o right_a tenure_n and_o a_o pure_a use_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o blessing_n or_o sanctification_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o same_o word_n carry_v they_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o do_v we_o good_a 4_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v but_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o god_n word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v they_o feed_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o word_n whereby_o god_n do_v govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o creature_n answ._n by_o god_n word_n we_o must_v not_o only_o conceive_v his_o decree_n and_o will_n but_o a_o powerful_a commandment_n and_o effectual_a to_o which_o all_o his_o creature_n yield_v free_a and_o willing_a obedience_n this_o command_a word_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n psal._n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v all_o create_v man_n when_o they_o attempt_v and_o perform_v any_o great_a matter_n because_o their_o power_n be_v small_a must_v use_v great_a labour_n and_o many_o instrument_n and_o help_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v psal._n 33.9_o he_o say_v the_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v this_o command_a word_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o daily_a government_n of_o god_n psal._n 147.15_o he_o send_v out_o his_o commandment_n upon_o the_o earth_n his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o that_o be_v nothing_o can_v withstand_v and_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n here_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n be_v all_o one_o the_o senslessenesse_n and_o deadness_n of_o the_o creature_n their_o vastness_n and_o fierceness_n hinder_v not_o his_o word_n but_o without_o delay_n yea_o with_o marvelous_a celerity_n and_o swiftness_n they_o execute_v his_o word_n psalm_n 148.8_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o heaven_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o darkness_n at_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o christ_n passion_n if_o he_o command_v the_o sun_n it_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n
and_o go_v back_o or_o stand_v still_o if_o he_o command_v the_o wind_n or_o sea_n to_o be_v still_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o and_o present_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a calm_a if_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o you_o shall_v melt_v psal._n 147.18_o if_o he_o command_v the_o whale_n he_o shall_v set_v jonah_n on_o dry_a land_n cap._n 2._o v._n 10._o if_o he_o command_v the_o solid_a and_o senseless_a earth_n it_o shall_v hear_v and_o rend_v to_o swallow_v up_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abâ—ram_n if_o he_o command_v the_o fire_n not_o to_o burn_v it_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n if_o he_o command_v dead_a man_n they_o shall_v hear_v &_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o lazarus_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o man_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o as_o god_n can_v see_v without_o eye_n and_o reach_v without_o hand_n so_o also_o do_v he_o speak_v without_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o light_n the_o firmament_n the_o heaven_n and_o other_o his_o work_n can_v hear_v his_o voice_n without_o ear_n neither_o want_v he_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v and_o his_o pleasure_n manifest_a to_o the_o most_o senseless_a creature_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o this_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o our_o life_n and_o mean_n of_o maintain_v they_o for_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v in_o this_o barren_a wilderness_n he_o will_v not_o sustain_v himself_o but_o by_o god_n word_n do_v thou_o want_v mean_n of_o live_v and_o maintenance_n consider_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o this_o word_n can_v make_v the_o air_n light_n without_o and_o before_o either_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n rain_n gen._n 1.3_o this_o word_n can_v make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a before_o the_o rain_n have_v ever_o fall_v upon_o it_o gen._n 2.5_o want_v thou_o bread_n god_n have_v not_o lock_v up_o thy_o life_n in_o bread_n it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v another_o word_n which_o if_o thou_o hear_v with_o moses_n and_o elias_n thou_o shall_v live_v without_o bread_n asa_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a strait_n 2._o chron._n 14.11_o for_o he_o be_v with_o five_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o to_o encounter_v with_o a_o army_n of_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o chariot_n he_o look_v up_o to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v save_v by_o many_o or_o few_o or_o by_o none_o have_v thou_o mean_v of_o live_v yet_o depend_v on_o this_o word_n thy_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o bread_n or_o in_o abundance_n if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o word_n neither_o restorative_n quail_n nor_o heavenly_a manna_n if_o thou_o have_v they_o shall_v preserve_v thy_o life_n how_o often_o do_v god_n blow_v upon_o the_o second_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o word_n the_o faith_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v fence_v the_o heart_n with_o sound_a comfort_n when_o all_o outward_a mean_n do_v fail_v 2._o if_o the_o heart_n can_v say_v to_o itself_o what_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v i_o my_o desire_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o that_o i_o know_v god_n have_v more_o word_n than_o one_o more_o blessing_n than_o one_o and_o man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n and_o faith_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n 1._o by_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n god_n power_n in_o this_o word_n waâ—es_n how_o that_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v enough_o to_o help_v we_o one_o word_n be_v able_a to_o create_v innumerable_a army_n of_o angel_n and_o creature_n one_o fiat_fw-la be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o creature_n and_o all_o this_o to_o come_v or_o go_v or_o stand_v still_o as_o most_o dutiful_a servant_n to_o their_o master_n matth._n 8._o the_o centurion_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o servant_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o come_v within_o his_o roof_n for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o favour_n nor_o to_o send_v he_o any_o receipt_n or_o physic_n to_o do_v he_o good_a but_o only_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v sure_a his_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o a_o strong_a word_n it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n with_o god_n then_o how_o easy_o how_o present_o how_o certain_o will_v god_n do_v i_o good_a if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o i_o 2._o by_o assure_v the_o heart_n that_o his_o will_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v we_o good_a as_o his_o word_n be_v able_a and_o it_o set_v the_o promise_n before_o we_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n the_o former_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o show_v he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o able_a he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a by_o which_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n his_o leprosy_n be_v instant_o cure_v his_o will_n be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o word_n be_v his_o work_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o faith_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n god_n promise_v that_o in_o isaac_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o that_o by_o isaac_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o therefore_o when_o at_o god_n word_n he_o go_v out_o to_o offer_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n ask_v he_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o answer_v god_n will_v provide_v one_o eye_n be_v on_o god_n word_n command_v he_o to_o slay_v his_o son_n another_o upon_o this_o other_o word_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a whence_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o also_o will_v do_v so_o before_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a 3._o by_o set_v before_o the_o christian_a heart_n the_o bless_a issue_n and_o success_n of_o unwavering_a confidence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o many_o year_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n word_n he_o do_v supply_v all_o their_o want_n by_o his_o word_n and_o it_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v 1._o he_o pave_v they_o a_o way_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o sudden_o make_v the_o water_n a_o wall_n unto_o they_o 2._o he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n even_o angel_n food_n and_o that_o in_o our_o text_n be_v by_o his_o word_n 3._o he_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o bid_v moses_n speak_v to_o the_o rock_n 4._o have_v no_o mean_n for_o clothes_n his_o word_n keep_v their_o garment_n for_o forty_o year_n from_o wax_a old_a but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v out_o of_o our_o text_n in_o which_o the_o example_n of_o our_o head_n and_o lord_n may_v best_o confirm_v we_o for_o want_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n but_o wait_v on_o the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n till_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o word_n always_o find_v relief_n one_o way_n or_o other_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o ever_o job_n shall_v have_v swim_v out_o of_o that_o misery_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o cattle_n substance_n and_o child_n but_o because_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n he_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o and_o double_v the_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n he_o have_v before_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o ever_o daniel_n shall_v have_v escape_v the_o lion_n den_n and_o tooth_n be_v cast_v in_o among_o they_o or_o that_o peter_n shall_v have_v escape_v herod_n sword_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o watch_v of_o soldier_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o death_n next_o day_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o word_n shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n iron_n door_n and_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o chain_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o be_v wonderful_o deliver_v sure_o this_o doctrine_n well_o digest_v be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n and_o will_v set_v the_o heart_n at_o rest_n and_o make_v all_o outward_a trouble_n easy_a if_o a_o man_n can_v once_o get_v his_o heart_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o word_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.42_o it_o will_v sustain_v the_o soul_n in_o many_o trouble_n and_o bring_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o contentment_n as_o the_o world_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o on_o the_o contrary_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o and_o they_o sink_v in_o their_o trouble_n but_o because_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o mean_n
deuter._n 23.19_o thou_o shall_v not_o lend_v upon_o usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n the_o usury_n of_o money_n meat_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v lend_v but_o the_o usurer_n that_o will_v live_v by_o his_o money_n and_o not_o by_o god_n word_n say_v yea_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o may_v though_o not_o of_o a_o brother_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v take_v away_o and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n remain_v all_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o of_o no_o man_n must_v usury_n be_v expect_v unless_o thou_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o jew._n let_v the_o usurer_n answer_v this_o if_o he_o can_v again_o those_o gentile_n be_v of_o those_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o destroy_v and_o usury_n be_v as_o tooth_n give_v they_o and_o allow_v by_o god_n to_o eat_v they_o up_o withal_o ambros._n see_v thou_o a_o man_n who_o thou_o may_v lawful_o kill_v take_v use_v of_o he_o but_o not_o of_o thy_o brother_n object_n i_o will_v not_o take_v usury_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o of_o the_o rich_a answ._n but_o the_o text_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v usury_n of_o thy_o brother_n be_v he_o poor_a or_o rich_a though_o the_o rich_a be_v better_a able_a to_o suffer_v wrong_a yet_o thou_o be_v not_o by_o any_o word_n enable_v to_o offer_v it_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n say_v psal._n 15.5_o he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o rest_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o ezek._n 18.17_o he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v usury_n and_o increase_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a without_o all_o trick_n that_o either_o to_o give_v out_o or_o take_v in_o usury_n exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n object_n he_o mean_v to_o oppress_v a_o man_n with_o usury_n answ._n every_o usury_n be_v oppression_n and_o every_o usurer_n fear_v not_o god_n levit._n 25.36_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v usury_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n object_n but_o that_o law_n be_v judicial_a not_o moral_a answ._n that_o be_v false_a for_o our_o saviour_n renew_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 6.35_o lend_v free_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o therefore_o it_o be_v moral_a beside_o that_o usury_n be_v condemn_v among_o the_o great_a transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n ezek._n 18.13_o object_n we_o may_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v by_o and_o it_o be_v charity_n so_o to_o lend_v as_o another_o may_v benefit_v himself_o answ._n no_o man_n in_o need_n will_v borrow_v but_o free_o unless_o he_o be_v mad_a neither_o be_v it_o charity_n nor_o humanity_n to_o take_v money_n for_o a_o duty_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v free_a charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o and_o much_o less_o other_o man_n but_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o speech_n be_v true_a their_o mercy_n be_v cruel_a as_o charitable_a as_o that_o usurer_n be_v so_o conscionable_a be_v he_o that_o follow_v his_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o take_v above_o the_o law_n not_o above_o ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o that_o he_o hope_v he_o may_v according_a to_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o land_n answ._n where_o be_v his_o conscience_n if_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v reviue_v whereby_o it_o be_v utter_o forbid_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o statute_n now_o in_o force_n enact_v elizab._n 13._o c._n 8._o 1._o i_o say_v it_o allow_v no_o usury_n but_o punish_v the_o excess_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o title_n of_o the_o act_n be_v a_o act_n against_o usury_n how_o then_o be_v it_o for_o it_o 3._o it_o call_v usury_n a_o detestable_a sin_n how_o then_o can_v it_o secure_v thy_o conscience_n 4._o all_o usury_n above_o ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o forfeit_n of_o the_o usury_n 5._o what_o if_o the_o law_n of_o man_n shall_v permit_v what_o god_n law_n condemn_v be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o this_o conscionable_a man_n fly_v god_n law_n to_o shelter_v his_o sin_n under_o man_n as_o though_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o god_n law_n or_o as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o a_o inferior_a can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o superior_a or_o as_o if_o moses_n permit_v one_o evil_a in_o the_o jew_n namely_o the_o put_v away_o of_o their_o wife_n for_o prevent_v a_o great_a do_v allow_v thereof_o or_o warrant_v the_o sin_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hard-hearted_a husband_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o usurer_n live_v not_o by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n but_o against_o it_o and_o to_o these_o add_v the_o baâ—ds_n of_o this_o sin_n the_o broker_n to_o usurer_n that_o live_v or_o raise_v gain_n by_o let_v out_o other_o man_n money_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o to_o they_o but_o if_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o lend_v his_o money_n to_o usury_n he_o shall_v hardly_o get_v in_o that_o be_v his_o agent_n and_o humane_a law_n condemn_v thief_n and_o accessary_n it_o be_v a_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o 7._o anno_fw-la 3._o that_o all_o such_o broker_n for_o usury_n shall_v pay_v for_o every_o default_n twenty_o pound_n and_o suffer_v half_a a_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o open_a shame_n of_o the_o pillory_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o saul_n and_o his_o armourbearer_n shall_v fall_v together_o and_o die_v on_o their_o own_o sword_n iv._o such_o live_v not_o by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n as_o encroach_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n by_o labour_v either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o servant_n as_o 1._o by_o buy_v or_o sell_v ware_n neh._n 13.18_o 2._o by_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n whether_o in_o harvest_n or_o ear_n time_n exod._n 16.29_o and_o 34.21_o and_o neh._n 13.15_o 3._o by_o travel_v for_o gain_n or_o pleasure_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o our_o spiritual_a profit_n it_o be_v a_o day_n to_o give_v and_o collect_v alm_n and_o not_o gain_v manna_n itself_o must_v not_o be_v gather_v on_o the_o sabbath_n much_o less_o must_v more_o ignoble_a sustenance_n if_o it_o be_v seek_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v object_n 1._o may_v i_o not_o do_v a_o little_a to_o set_v forward_o my_o work_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o week_n answ._n no_o manna_n may_v not_o be_v seek_v though_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a way_n off_o and_o require_v little_a labour_n object_n 2._o may_v i_o not_o take_v a_o fair_a day_n when_o it_o come_v the_o weather_n be_v uncertain_a and_o catch_v answ._n thou_o may_v as_o well_o say_v may_v i_o not_o take_v a_o purse_n when_o it_o come_v will_v thou_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_n shall_v not_o ill_o weather_n and_o god_n judgement_n rather_o force_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n then_o to_o sin_n object_n 3._o it_o lie_v i_o upon_o a_o bond_n my_o estate_n and_o many_o poor_a man_n depend_v upon_o i_o answ._n first_o pay_v thy_o bond_n to_o god_n faith_n and_o obedience_n never_o bring_v loss_n with_o it_o and_o better_a be_v it_o to_o loose_v a_o little_a commodity_n than_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n nothing_o be_v so_o heavy_a as_o god_n curse_n for_o this_o sin_n v._o common_a gamester_n and_o such_o as_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o play_n live_v not_o by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o common_a theft_n and_o they_o come_v direct_o under_o the_o 8._o commandment_n and_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o they_o live_v out_o of_o a_o calling_n so_o their_o course_n be_v a_o unjust_a take_n into_o their_o possession_n that_o which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n do_v warrant_v they_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o lawful_a contract_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o father_n condemn_v that_o gain_n which_o be_v get_v by_o play_n 54._o in_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o thief_n be_v they_o that_o live_v by_o keep_v dice-house_n or_o gaming-house_n and_o such_o place_n of_o lewd_a resort_n 4._o let_v we_o take_v some_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v comfortable_o pass_v our_o life_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o avoid_v all_o these_o sin_n against_o it_o there_o be_v three_o 1._o concern_v our_o call_n 2._o our_o state_n 3._o our_o maintenance_n of_o life_n the_o rule_n concern_v our_o call_n be_v this_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o calling_n according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v a_o special_a
the_o laver_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n ii_o there_o be_v the_o inner_a court_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctum_fw-la or_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n whence_o the_o jew_n be_v bar_v there_o be_v here_o 1._o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n for_o sweet_a perfume_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v evening_n and_o morning_n to_o burn_v the_o holy_a incense_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o no_o strange_a incense_n may_v be_v offer_v thereon_o exod._n 30.9_o while_o zacharie_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o this_o altar_n offer_v incense_n to_o god_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n stand_v and_o foretell_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist._n this_o be_v a_o holy_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o through_o who_o god_n savour_v a_o sweet_a smell_n from_o all_o our_o duty_n 2._o in_o this_o court_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o seven_o lamp_n and_o seven_o light_n which_o be_v feed_v with_o most_o pure_a holy_a oil_n night_n and_o day_n to_o lighten_v the_o whole_a inner_a court_n and_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n enlighten_v all_o his_o elect_a with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a light_n 3._o in_o this_o court_n be_v that_o golden_a table_n on_o which_o the_o holy_a shewbread_n be_v ever_o to_o stand_v even_o twelve_o loaf_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o pure_a flower_n of_o wheat_n and_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v every_o sabbath_n the_o old_a loaf_n convert_v to_o the_o priest_n use_v a_o holy_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n set_v themselves_o continual_o before_o god_n be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v unto_o eternal_a life_n 4._o in_o this_o court_n be_v that_o costly_a and_o precious_a veil_n of_o blue_a silk_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n make_v of_o broydered_a work_n with_o cherubim_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o sanctum_fw-la from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n this_o veil_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n a_o notable_a representation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o hide_v his_o divinity_n but_o be_v rend_v asunder_o by_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o us._n iii_o there_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o in_o it_o the_o oracle_n call_v the_o inner_a house_n of_o god_n into_o which_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v alone_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n wherein_o all_o the_o jew_n must_v fast_o and_o afflict_v themselves_o a_o most_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o oracle_n because_o god_n thence_o give_v answer_n in_o doubtful_a case_n so_o who_o be_v the_o father_n oracle_n but_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o through_o who_o the_o father_n hear_v we_o in_o this_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a place_n stay_v the_o ark_n almost_o 430._o year_n signify_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o us._n in_o which_o ark_n or_o chest_n be_v keep_v 3._o thing_n 1._o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n signify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o have_v bud_v a_o type_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o world_n seem_v a_o dead_a branch_n and_o dry_a but_o after_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n begin_v again_o to_o flourish_v and_o bring_v fruit_n of_o life_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 3._o the_o pot_n have_v manna_n a_o holy_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o that_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.35_o in_o this_o holy_a of_o holies_n over_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o holy_a cover_n call_v the_o propitiatory_a prefigure_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v our_o propitiatory_a by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3.25_o here_o also_o be_v the_o two_o glorious_a cherubim_n set_v like_o angel_n on_o either_o side_n the_o ark_n look_v upon_o the_o ark_n figure_v the_o holy_a angel_n minister_a to_o christ_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1.12_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a holy_a thing_n establish_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o all_o for_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o holy_a rite_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o it_o the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v there_o be_v the_o holy_a person_n the_o high_a priest_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a garment_n with_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o on_o his_o forehead_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v other_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o lord_n holy_a oil_n upon_o they_o of_o god_n own_o composition_n with_o strait_a charge_n that_o no_o other_o shall_v make_v or_o use_v it_o out_o of_o this_o use_n yea_o here_o have_v live_v the_o ancient_a king_n and_o prophet_n david_n solomon_n josiah_n hezekiah_n who_o be_v special_a type_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o regard_n jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o god_n worship_n be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o perfect_a beauty_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a city_n by_o comparison_n unto_o other_o great_a city_n of_o the_o neighbour_n country_n wherein_o idol_n and_o devil_n be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n as_o babylon_n or_o who_o worship_n be_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o no_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o samaria_n caesarea_n and_o other_o 2._o kin._n 17.33_o 4._o it_o be_v call_v holy_a in_o type_n two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a of_o which_o the_o member_n be_v holy_a in_o part_n at_o least_o in_o profession_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o 3._o time_n every_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n psal._n 122.4_o thither_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o and_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a even_o that_o celestial_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n into_o which_o no_o unholy_a thing_n can_v enter_v but_o be_v the_o eternal_a habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n 5._o it_o be_v call_v holy_a or_o the_o holy_a city_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o god_n holy_a religion_n which_o be_v first_o seat_v there_o by_o god_n must_v be_v derive_v thence_o and_o send_v out_o to_o all_o other_o nation_n mic._n 4.2_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n therefore_o be_v it_o the_o metropolis_n and_o mother_n city_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o nation_n by_o god_n own_o confession_n ezek._n 5.5_o nay_o there_o must_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v which_o must_v stream_n and_o run_v out_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o himself_o preach_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o upon_o the_o theatre_n in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n there_o the_o apostle_n must_v give_v their_o first_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o must_v carry_v it_o into_o judea_n samaria_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o and_o 8.1_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o gather_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o by_o persecution_n scatter_v into_o all_o nation_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a city_n for_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o all_o other_o city_n be_v derive_v thence_o 1._o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o title_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v place_n and_o person_n holy_a even_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n thus_o the_o ground_n be_v call_v holy_a exod._n 3.5_o and_o the_o place_n where_o joshua_n stand_v when_o the_o
captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n appear_v unto_o he_o chap._n 5.15_o 1._o 1._o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o law_n separate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n be_v call_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n be_v holy_a the_o priest_n garment_n holy_a exod._n 28._o thou_o shall_v make_v holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n holy_a both_o because_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n for_o none_o else_o may_v put_v they_o on_o and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o when_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o must_v put_v they_o off_o and_o three_o consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n and_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a type_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n a_o precious_a robe_n wherein_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o flesh_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o sacrifice_n hagg._n 2.13_o for_o place_n bethel_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n when_o jacob_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n there_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a for_o people_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o christian_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o for_o person_n some_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n to_o some_o special_a service_n as_o jeremie_n cap._n 1.5_o and_o john_n baptist._n yea_o every_o faithful_a man_n heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o which_o be_v keep_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o he_o please_v to_o dwell_v and_o thus_o be_v jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 2_o 2._o this_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a see_v this_o holiness_n be_v no_o further_o annex_v to_o this_o place_n than_o god_n tie_v his_o presence_n to_o it_o for_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n both_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n as_o profane_a be_v destroy_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n a_o nest_n of_o unclean_a and_o idolatrous_a beast_n most_o savage_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a profession_n 3._o that_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v holy_a where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v as_o a_o master_n in_o his_o house_n teach_v order_v and_o supply_v all_o necessary_n where_o christ_n the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v conversant_a among_o the_o flock_n of_o shepherd_n where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a to_o pour_v out_o his_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v his_o chariot_n and_o which_o not_o accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o dead_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o regeneration_n where_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v present_a to_o assist_v the_o ministry_n to_o repel_v hindrance_n to_o behold_v our_o order_n but_o especial_o desirous_a to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n where_o the_o holy_a saint_n upon_o earth_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o seek_v and_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n join_v together_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o holy_a worship_n in_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n prefer_v public_o their_o holy_a prayer_n great_o by_o this_o mean_n glorify_v god_n and_o enrich_v their_o own_o self_n sure_o this_o be_v bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v our_o assembly_n 1._o nor_o to_o think_v our_o church_n unholy_a for_o some_o corruption_n look_v upon_o jerusalem_n matth._n 23.37_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o eleven_o tribe_n be_v apostate_n there_o be_v in_o it_o dumb_a dog_n isa._n 56.10_o there_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n nay_o at_o this_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o temple_n almost_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n full_a of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a city_n even_o when_o it_o have_v more_o corruption_n in_o it_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v at_o this_o day_n why_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o word_n preach_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n have_v not_o we_o the_o word_n true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n true_o administer_v and_o for_o discipline_n i_o will_v say_v i_o wish_v we_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n allow_v or_o when_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n or_o what_o church_n have_v convince_v we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a church_n if_o they_o say_v they_o of_o the_o separation_n have_v i_o answer_v 1._o they_o have_v labour_v to_o discover_v some_o error_n but_o none_o fundamental_a in_o we_o nor_o without_o as_o many_o in_o themselves_o 2._o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o church_n or_o no_o see_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o of_o their_o teacher_n they_o will_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o church_n at_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o if_o some_o unstable_a person_n forsake_v our_o communion_n see_v in_o the_o golden_a and_o flourish_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o some_o such_o there_o be_v heb._n 10.25_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o may_v strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o they_o by_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v true_o preach_v among_o we_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o daily_a conversion_n of_o thousand_o whereas_o never_o be_v man_n convert_v by_o a_o word_n of_o error_n jam._n 1.18_o 2._o we_o know_v that_o our_o minister_n be_v of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o so_o many_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n our_o saviour_n think_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n when_o he_o say_v believe_v i_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n the_o blind_a man_n have_v good_a insight_n into_o this_o matter_n joh._n 9.30_o say_n if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o the_o separatist_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v whence_o that_o minister_n be_v who_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n 3._o we_o know_v that_o our_o meeting_n be_v holy_a meeting_n 1._o our_o people_n be_v outward_o call_v by_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a end_n 2._o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a profession_n and_o in_o charity_n if_o we_o see_v no_o open_a reign_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v saint_n 3._o congregation_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o scripture_n from_o the_o better_a part_n not_o from_o the_o great_a as_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n mingle_v and_o cover_v with_o chaff_n yet_o be_v call_v wheat_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v wash_v and_o justify_v but_o in_o epist_n 2._o cap._n 12._o i_o fear_v that_o when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v diverse_a other_o abuse_n there_o be_v yet_o among_o saint_n and_o belove_a one_o 4._o mix_a congregation_n be_v holy_a in_o god_n acceptation_n esteem_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o member_n of_o christ._n when_o israel_n be_v at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o rebellious_a and_o stiffnecked_a people_n yet_o balaam_n say_v he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jaacob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n not_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o none_o be_v impute_v 4._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o separate_v from_o holy_a thing_n neither_o for_o some_o defect_n cleave_v to_o they_o nor_o for_o ill_a man_n either_o handle_v they_o or_o communicate_v in_o they_o the_o prophet_n never_o make_v any_o separation_n in_o time_n of_o great_a corruption_n even_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o wickedness_n 1._o sam._n 2.24_o do_v so_o no_o more_o my_o son_n say_v eli_n you_o make_v the_o people_n trespass_n
act._n 14.11.19_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o lycaonia_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n observe_v satan_n wile_n in_o the_o people_n either_o they_o must_v receive_v they_o as_o god_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o they_o out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n at_o which_o the_o apostle_n rend_v their_o clothes_n or_o else_o they_o must_v take_v they_o and_o stone_n they_o as_o they_o do_v paul_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v dead_a v_o 19_o matth._n 21.9_o when_o christ_n come_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n multitude_n flock_v after_o he_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n cut_v down_o bough_n to_o strew_v therein_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o bless_a one_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n say_v it_o be_v jesus_n the_o prophet_n of_o nazaret_n and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v but_o before_o night_n satan_n have_v they_o in_o another_o extremity_n such_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o christ_n be_v either_o glad_a to_o fly_v the_o city_n that_o night_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o none_o dare_v entertain_v and_o lodge_v he_o v._n 17._o so_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v into_o the_o town_n of_o bethania_n and_o lodge_v there_o and_o within_o few_o day_n after_o all_o cry_v crucify_v crucify_v 1._o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o satan_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o 1._o according_a to_o his_o disposition_n be_v his_o way_n though_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n yet_o can_v he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2._o cor._n 11.14_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n to_o eve_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o saul_n sometime_o this_o crooked_a serpent_n can_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o here_o and_o sometime_o preach_v he_o so_o to_o be_v mark_n 1.24_o 2._o his_o dexterity_n and_o slynesse_n be_v another_o cause_n 2_o whereby_o he_o can_v make_v one_o ground_n and_o that_o a_o good_a and_o true_a one_o to_o serve_v to_o rear_v up_o two_o extreme_a evil_n in_o such_o cunning_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o deceive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o thereby_o for_o here_o out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o son_n he_o infer_v two_o contrary_a conclusion_n both_o contrary_a in_o themselves_o and_o both_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 3_o 3._o he_o know_v there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a and_o straight_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n without_o turn_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n that_o he_o have_v place_v the_o virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a and_o therefore_o he_o care_v not_o in_o which_o extreme_a he_o can_v thrust_v we_o so_o as_o we_o keep_v out_o of_o that_o mean_v appoint_v he_o hate_v nothing_o but_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n love_v 4_o 4._o he_o know_v the_o propensitie_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o desire_v to_o know_v no_o mean_a but_o be_v rather_o dispose_v to_o any_o vice_n in_o extremity_n then_o to_o rest_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n fit_v we_o according_a to_o our_o inclination_n and_o taste_v we_o first_o in_o one_o extreme_a then_o in_o another_o and_o hold_v we_o there_o where_o we_o best_o please_v ourselves_o hence_o we_o account_v extreme_n virtue_n 5_o 5._o many_o be_v the_o byway_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n on_o all_o hand_n there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o the_o devil_n carry_v such_o incessant_a malice_n to_o man_n that_o he_o care_v not_o in_o which_o of_o they_o a_o man_n come_v to_o hell_n so_o he_o come_v at_o length_n beware_v then_o of_o satan_n subtlety_n of_o his_o contrariety_n and_o extremity_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n either_o profane_a and_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o religion_n or_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o some_o devotion_n than_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o superstitious_a in_o which_o extreme_a he_o hold_v the_o blind_a and_o devout_a papist_n who_o worship_n both_o false_a god_n and_o the_o true_a god_n with_o a_o false_a and_o vain_a worship_n act._n 17._o the_o apostle_n have_v charge_v the_o athenian_n with_o superstition_n he_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o see_v a_o altar_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n the_o same_o of_o those_o who_o will_v worship_v god_n in_o device_n which_o he_o never_o command_v and_o place_n it_o in_o thing_n which_o indeed_o hinder_v it_o and_o so_o some_o hate_n popery_n but_o not_o profaneness_n satan_n aim_v also_o at_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v he_o idle_a and_o negligent_a in_o preach_v and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o that_o because_o where_o vision_n fail_v people_n perish_v but_o if_o he_o can_v hold_v a_o man_n in_o idleness_n than_o he_o seek_v to_o get_v he_o to_o preach_v either_o of_o pride_n or_o envy_n or_o flattery_n or_o for_o perferment_n or_o vain_o and_o unsound_o and_o then_o the_o more_o he_o preach_v he_o like_v he_o never_o the_o worse_o or_o malicious_o against_o good_a man_n and_o good_a way_n and_o then_o he_o preach_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o satan_n if_o he_o must_v needs_o preach_v will_v do_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o will_v first_o have_v man_n slack_a of_o all_o conscience_n of_o do_v or_o obey_v that_o hear_v their_o master_n will_n and_o not_o do_v it_o their_o stripe_n may_v be_v the_o more_o if_o he_o can_v do_v that_o but_o see_v a_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n than_o he_o will_v make_v he_o scrupulous_a and_o make_v needless_a question_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o peace_n he_o will_v make_v more_o sin_n than_o ever_o god_n make_v in_o judge_v of_o one_o own_o estate_n he_o will_v make_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o god_n never_o elect_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o he_o he_o never_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n all_o be_v hypocrisy_n god_n never_o love_v he_o so_o many_o sin_n so_o great_a fall_n such_o unworthiness_n as_o never_o be_v in_o any_o child_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o faith_n withstand_v this_o temptation_n then_o come_v pride_n in_o stead_n of_o former_a dejection_n and_o make_v he_o think_v his_o election_n so_o sure_a as_o though_o he_o take_v all_o unlawful_a liberty_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v oh_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v do_v amiss_o nor_o the_o father_n hate_v he_o sometime_o to_o destroy_v boldness_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v suggest_v that_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a in_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n as_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v now_o the_o heart_n be_v heavy_a and_o lumpish_a and_o have_v no_o chearfulnesse_n in_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o little_a blow_v over_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o man_n by_o degree_n to_o think_v what_o a_o fool_n he_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n now_o be_v not_o so_o great_a so_o dangerous_a as_o other_o be_v nor_o himself_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n and_o now_o the_o sadness_n of_o sin_n be_v shake_v off_o he_o grow_v merry_a and_o too_o too_o light_a forget_v all_o his_o former_a heaviness_n in_o the_o course_n of_o life_n he_o get_v beyond_o many_o in_o these_o extreme_a course_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n number_n of_o man_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a scorn_v of_o religion_n of_o preacher_n and_o professor_n who_o name_n they_o can_v abide_v some_o of_o these_o be_v sometime_o call_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o satan_n be_v in_o a_o contrary_a corner_n he_o will_v have_v they_o zealous_a but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n if_o the_o master_n will_v not_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o pluck_v up_o all_o the_o tare_n before_o harvest_n they_o will_v stand_v no_o long_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n but_o grow_v resolute_a in_o schism_n and_o separation_n in_o civil_a thing_n how_o many_o example_n of_o man_n have_v we_o extreme_o covetous_a in_o their_o youth_n but_o prodigal_a and_o voluptuous_a in_o extremity_n in_o their_o age_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o diverse_a other_o instance_n rule_v to_o avoid_v these_o extremity_n of_o satan_n 1._o look_v we_o still_o to_o to_o the_o word_n which_o point_v we_o our_o way_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o our_o action_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o isa._n 30.21_o 2._o watch_z we_o the_o fickleness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o barbarian_n act._n 24.4.6_o who_o account_v paul_n a_o god_n and_o a_o murderer_n at_o one_o time_n 3._o consider_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o
be_v eager_o set_v upon_o and_o suspect_v it_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v in_o extreme_n and_o satan_n hand_n be_v likely_a in_o it_o to_o set_v it_o forward_o never_o be_v we_o so_o violent_a for_o god_n kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o world_n cast_v thyself_o down_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o presumption_n for_o the_o allegation_n follow_v will_v persuade_v he_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o he_o throw_v himself_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n we_o learn_v this_o point_n of_o instruction_n that_o doctr._n satan_n do_v incessant_o labour_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o presumption_n and_o vain_a glory_n as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o head_n and_o this_o presumption_n in_o a_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a confidence_n that_o we_o be_v this_o or_o that_o or_o can_v do_v this_o or_o that_o without_o any_o word_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o vain_a hope_n without_o warrant_n be_v the_o very_o be_v of_o presumption_n 1._o sam._n 4.3_o israel_n go_v to_o war_n against_o the_o philistines_n and_o be_v slay_v about_o 4000_o man_n but_o they_o will_v make_v another_o onset_n more_o wary_o as_o they_o think_v then_o before_o they_o will_v send_v for_o the_o ark_n from_o shilo_n to_o save_v they_o and_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o host_n all_o israel_n give_v a_o shout_n that_o the_o earth_n ring_v of_o it_o presume_v that_o now_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o without_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o god_n discomfit_v they_o with_o a_o exceed_a great_a slaughter_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o footman_n and_o the_o ark_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o vain_o confident_a be_v take_v the_o priest_n hophâ—i_n and_o phineas_n slay_v eli_n break_v his_o neck_n and_o such_o a_o confusion_n there_o be_v that_o the_o ark_n never_o come_v at_o shilo_n more_o num._n 14._o after_o the_o man_n be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o have_v return_v and_o tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o the_o land_n be_v good_a and_o fat_a but_o the_o wall_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v son_n of_o aâ—ak_a giant_n than_o the_o people_n murmur_v and_o disinherit_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v wander_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o the_o forty_o day_n in_o search_v till_o that_o age_n be_v all_o waste_v none_o of_o which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n except_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n ver_fw-la 40._o then_o they_o up_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v moses_n forbid_v they_o tell_v they_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o yet_o 44._o presume_v obstinate_o to_o go_v and_o be_v pitiful_o consume_v 2._o king_n 14.10_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n have_v get_v a_o notable_a victory_n against_o edom_n presume_v of_o god_n hand_n and_o help_v with_o he_o but_o not_o ask_v god_n counsel_n will_v also_o make_v war_n against_o israel_n but_o unhappy_o as_o such_o attempt_n prove_v for_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o jehoash_n king_n of_o israel_n take_v amaziah_n and_o break_v down_o jerusalem_n wall_n and_o spoil_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n house_n of_o all_o the_o treasure_n there_o josiah_n a_o good_a king_n presume_v of_o god_n assistance_n without_o his_o word_n undertake_v a_o unwarrantable_a war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n he_o may_v have_v think_v god_n will_v help_v he_o who_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n against_o a_o open_a idolater_n but_o not_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o he_o be_v mortal_o wound_v and_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o confusion_n 2._o king_n 23._o now_o satan_n be_v most_o usual_a in_o temptation_n to_o presumption_n 1._o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o he_o have_v experience_n how_o easy_o we_o be_v foil_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n how_o soon_o he_o foil_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n how_o good_a david_n be_v overthrow_v presume_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n when_o he_o force_v joab_n to_o number_v his_o people_n and_o those_o who_o he_o can_v never_o shake_v with_o distrust_n he_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v with_o presumption_n 2_o 2._o satan_n know_v that_o of_o all_o temptation_n this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v please_v to_o we_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n towards_o we_o in_o any_o course_n ourselves_o affect_v whereas_o temptation_n to_o despair_n be_v irksome_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v not_o ordinary_o so_o much_o help_v from_o the_o flesh_n to_o set_v they_o forward_o as_o this_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v sometime_o but_o not_o half_o so_o often_o in_o they_o again_o he_o know_v it_o go_v with_o our_o nature_n and_o stream_n to_o presume_v of_o our_o own_o goodness_n strength_n and_o virtue_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n presume_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n nor_o forsake_v or_o deny_v he_o but_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o even_o they_o who_o profess_v they_o will_v die_v with_o he_o rather_o than_o deny_v he_o leave_v he_o and_o flee_v away_o matth._n 26.33_o etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o know_v that_o presumption_n be_v a_o extreme_a of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o do_v no_o less_o extinguish_a faith_n then_o despair_n 3_o nay_o more_o often_o do_v foil_v it_o see_v a_o man_n in_o despair_n be_v more_o fearful_a more_o watchful_a but_o a_o presumptuous_a man_n be_v fearless_a careless_a and_o will_v easy_o thrust_v himself_o upon_o any_o adventure_n as_o fear_v no_o sin_n 4._o satan_n know_v that_o presumption_n be_v great_a sin_n 4_o prevail_a sin_n psal._n 19.13_o a_o tempt_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n imply_v when_o we_o leave_v his_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o will_v try_v our_o own_o a_o sin_n which_o do_v much_o provoke_v god_n to_o displeasure_n we_o see_v it_o in_o peter_n who_o fall_v fearful_o above_o all_o the_o disciple_n because_o he_o be_v most_o presumptuous_a of_o all_o aug._n of_o who_o augustine_n say_v when_o thou_o begin_v to_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o thou_o begin_v to_o fail_v when_o thou_o have_v a_o overween_a opinion_n of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v undo_v quest._n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o jonathan_n action_n who_o himself_o alone_o with_o one_o man_n his_o armourbearer_n go_v out_o against_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistines_n be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a tempt_a of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a disorder_n in_o time_n of_o pitch_a battle_n 1._o sam._n 14._o answ._n it_o may_v seem_v so_o at_o first_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o temerity_n in_o he_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o strong_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n 2._o he_o have_v a_o general_a promise_n that_o so_o long_o as_o his_o people_n fear_v god_n one_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o ten_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o take_v no_o more_o with_o he_o than_o one_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v go_v out_o with_o he_o and_o fight_v for_o he_o against_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n 3._o he_o set_v god_n before_o he_o with_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o v_o 6._o beside_o he_o know_v they_o be_v god_n enemy_n say_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o uncircumcised_a 4._o the_o event_n be_v a_o singular_a deliverance_n of_o god_n in_o that_o needful_a time_n for_o god_n send_v a_o fear_n among_o the_o enemy_n and_o a_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n and_o arm_a jonathan_n with_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o the_o enemy_n fall_v before_o he_o for_o fear_n even_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o object_n but_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a and_o not_o doubtful_a as_o this_o be_v v._n 6._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n wâ—ll_n be_v with_o us._n answ._n the_o first_o instinct_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o sign_n of_o confirmation_n from_o god_n as_o v_o 9.10_o if_o they_o say_v come_v up_o we_o will_v go_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v lazy_a if_o they_o say_v â—arrie_v till_o we_o come_v we_o will_v not_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o courage_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n which_o strong_o assure_v he_o v_o 10.12_o quest._n be_v it_o lawful_a now_o for_o any_o so_o â—o_o do_v answ_n no_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a fact_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n unless_o a_o man_n can_v allege_v a_o new_a promise_n see_v all_o the_o ordinary_a promise_n of_o scripture_n join_v the_o
salvation_n be_v stair_n to_o heaven_n 1._o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act._n 27.31_o 2._o if_o be_v overrun_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n thou_o wait_v not_o at_o the_o pool_n wherein_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o stir_v the_o water_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v joh._n 5.4_o refuse_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thou_o perish_v 3._o if_o god_n have_v show_v thou_o oh_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o humble_v thyself_o and_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n if_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o off_o these_o stair_n into_o injustice_n unmercifulnes_n pride_n and_o profaneness_n by_o this_o fall_n thou_o do_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o thy_o soul_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n afford_v many_o gracious_a mean_n within_o a_o man_n and_o without_o without_o the_o exhortation_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o warning_n of_o his_o correct_a hand_n then_o 1._o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n glad_o let_v the_o word_n rule_v thou_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o word_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v 2._o let_v the_o rod_n open_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v seal_v and_o correction_n be_v thy_o instruction_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o blessedness_n to_o be_v chastened_a and_o teach_v in_o god_n law_n the_o lord_n be_v glad_a to_o add_v this_o mean_n to_o let_v in_o the_o former_a and_o if_o man_n still_o fall_v back_o more_o and_o more_o the_o lord_n cast_v such_o person_n off_o so_o when_o he_o inward_o use_v either_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o else_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n sin_v not_o against_o they_o for_o 1._o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o conscience_n must_v thou_o hear_v one_o day_n therefore_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o accuse_v thou_o but_o still_o it_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o core_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o so_o restless_a and_o painful_a 2._o quench_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o this_o grieve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o go_v away_o in_o displeasure_n and_o then_o all_o thy_o sound_a comfort_n be_v go_v with_o he_o ii_o in_o temporal_a thing_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o mean_n he_o must_v eat_v that_o must_v live_v he_o must_v work_v that_o will_v eat_v sow_v to_o reap_v he_o that_o will_v avoid_v a_o strange_a woman_n must_v love_v his_o own_o wife_n all_o the_o soldier_n and_o people_n in_o the_o ship_n must_v come_v safe_a to_o land_n but_o then_o must_v they_o not_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n isa._n 37.33_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n tell_v hezekiah_n that_o senacherib_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o if_o hereupon_o hezekiah_n shall_v have_v bid_v they_o set_v the_o gate_n open_v will_v not_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o city_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v a_o usurer_n or_o a_o oppressor_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o mean_n yet_o who_o be_v usurer_n else_o who_o oppressor_n else_o who_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o detain_v the_o wage_n of_o poor_a servant_n but_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n for_o gain_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v stick_n but_o how_o great_a then_o be_v it_o in_o rich_a man_n who_o need_v not_o have_v much_o mean_n beyond_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o yet_o they_o or_o their_o servant_n and_o workman_n must_v be_v gather_v stick_n to_o burn_v themselves_o withal_o in_o hell_n who_o see_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n day_n worldly_a and_o wicked_o spend_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v up_o the_o special_a mean_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v have_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assault_n and_o also_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o consideration_n in_o it_o namely_o the_o enforce_n or_o urge_v of_o it_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n satan_n have_v persuade_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o foolish_a practice_v will_v any_o mad_a man_n or_o fool_n cast_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o high_a place_n and_o pash_v himself_o all_o to_o piece_n at_o any_o man_n persuasion_n and_o can_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n discern_v danger_n in_o this_o motion_n satan_n be_v too_o black_a here_o and_o lay_v his_o snare_n in_o vain_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n but_o to_o hide_v his_o blackness_n he_o draw_v a_o fair_a glove_n over_o a_o foul_a hand_n and_o assay_n to_o make_v the_o case_n without_o all_o danger_n or_o absurdity_n he_o have_v that_o to_o say_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v refuse_v he_o have_v scripture_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o no_o reason_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o to_o assure_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o unreasonableness_n in_o this_o motion_n nay_o there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o it_o 1._o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o shall_v show_v his_o affiance_n in_o his_o father_n word_n which_o have_v full_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o father_n protection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v without_o danger_n cast_v thyself_o down_o hence_o but_o do_v not_o take_v it_o on_o my_o word_n which_o perhaps_o thou_o may_v suspect_v but_o take_v it_o on_o thy_o father_n word_n if_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o my_o motion_n and_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v without_o book_n it_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o father_n book_n if_o i_o have_v a_o psalter_n here_o i_o can_v show_v it_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o though_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o down_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o and_o save_v the_o harmless_a and_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o their_o duty_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v sustain_v thyself_o by_o thy_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n here_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o allegation_n it_o be_v write_v 2._o the_o special_a matter_n of_o it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n doctr._n the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n to_o further_a his_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o here_o in_o his_o tempt_a of_o eve_n he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o temptation_n god_n word_n have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o delude_n of_o saul_n he_o take_v the_o help_n of_o samuel_n pprophecy_n 1._o sam._n 28.17_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n so_o his_o instrument_n the_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o hanani_n jer._n 28.2_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o satan_n allege_v scripture_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o hide_v his_o person_n and_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n here_o he_o counterfeit_v david_n voice_n nay_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o write_a word_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o under_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n will_v hide_v his_o horn_n 2_o 2._o as_o hereby_o himself_o dissemble_v holiness_n agendorum_fw-la so_o he_o will_v colour_v the_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a for_o be_v not_o that_o lawful_a which_o the_o word_n allow_v 3_o see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3._o he_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v christ_n stand_v much_o upon_o scripture_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v he_o by_o scripture_n he_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o thus_o he_o deal_v daily_o with_o tender_a conscience_n he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o scripture_n of_o his_o own_o misshape_a 4_o 4._o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o malice_n 1._o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o against_o
heart_n 1._o sam._n 28.15_o when_o the_o devil_n will_v delude_v saul_n â—nd_v hasten_v his_o death_n he_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o god_n word_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o person_n of_o samuel_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n abuse_v &_o allege_v that_o scripture_n in_o 1._o sam._n 15.28_o the_o lord_n will_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n who_o be_v better_o than_o thou_o mar._n 1.23_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o thou_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v promise_v figure_v and_o expect_v even_o that_o redeemer_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isa._n 41.14_o even_o that_o holy_a one_o foretell_v by_o the_o angel_n luk._n 1.35_o and_o all_o this_o be_v by_o scripture_n to_o overthrow_v both_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a compact_n and_o familiarity_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o perhaps_o hence_o arise_v that_o speech_n by_o beelzebub_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n 1._o 1._o satan_n know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o have_v sway_n in_o the_o conscience_n as_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o if_o he_o can_v turkiâ—_n the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o right_a sense_n and_o shape_n he_o pervert_v judgement_n and_o hold_v the_o conscience_n in_o error_n and_o these_o error_n be_v dangerous_a and_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o obstinacy_n for_o till_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n come_v to_o his_o place_n again_o in_o the_o conscience_n it_o will_v stiffen_v itself_o in_o error_n even_o to_o the_o death_n so_o as_o by_o this_o stratagem_n satan_n usurp_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v god_n right_a and_o so_o lead_v man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 2_o 2._o his_o malice_n set_v he_o clean_o contrary_a to_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n god_n have_v give_v his_o scripture_n to_o save_v man_n by_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n now_o satan_n will_v herein_o cross_v the_o lord_n in_o pervert_v the_o word_n to_o man_n condemnation_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o law_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o contain_v man_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o faith_n and_o godly_a life_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v statute_n and_o precept_n and_o judgement_n but_o satan_n seek_v to_o enforce_v it_o as_o a_o law_n to_o thrust_v man_n from_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o holiness_n of_o wisdom_n every_o way_n resemble_v god_n the_o author_n satan_n therefore_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n image_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o desire_v to_o pervert_v they_o by_o establish_v by_o they_o error_n heresy_n false_a doctrine_n wicked_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o practice_n 3._o his_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o malice_n for_o 3_o 1._o he_o have_v a_o special_a slight_n and_o trick_n of_o his_o own_o by_o pretend_v truth_n to_o impugn_v it_o and_o with_o scripture_n to_o fight_v against_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o special_a factor_n heretic_n and_o seducer_n for_o why_o else_o do_v christ_n forbid_v the_o devil_n to_o witness_v to_o he_o but_o that_o even_o that_o truth_n he_o speak_v ever_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o text_n why_o cite_v he_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o draw_v christ_n into_o a_o error_n 2._o he_o will_v gain_v to_o himself_o some_o credit_n by_o this_o practice_n for_o see_v speech_n and_o testimony_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o speaker_n by_o his_o quote_v of_o scripture_n he_o will_v be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o or_o need_v his_o witness_n 4._o satan_n must_v do_v thus_o if_o he_o will_v prevail_v against_o christ_n 4_o or_o his_o servant_n for_o scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v no_o patron_n of_o sin_n nor_o ever_o stand_v on_o the_o devil_n side_n of_o all_o temptation_n beware_v most_o of_o they_o which_o come_v arm_v with_o scripture_n use_v for_o hardly_o can_v we_o espy_v the_o subtlety_n and_o danger_n of_o these_o than_o those_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o temptation_n of_o this_o kind_n satan_n mighty_o prevail_v in_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o taste_n of_o and_o in_o both_o we_o shall_v observe_v how_o satan_n do_v not_o so_o much_o use_v as_o abuse_v scripture_n i._o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o ordinary_a papist_n have_v find_v a_o scripture_n in_o joh._n 21.16_o where_o christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o headship_n or_o spiritual_a government_n but_o of_o feeâ—ing_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o pope_n never_o do_v second_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v equal_o apostle_n with_o he_o but_o apply_v to_o peter_n special_o not_o to_o note_v any_o primacy_n but_o secret_o to_o check_v he_o for_o his_o threefold_a denial_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n object_n but_o peter_n say_v he_o have_v two_o sword_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n sol._n this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o satan_n allege_v when_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v literal_o be_v wrest_v into_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o where_o peter_n be_v command_v act._n 10.13_o to_o kill_v and_o eatâ—_n the_o pope_n may_v kill_v and_o slay_v and_o eat_v up_o who_o he_o will_v or_o can_v prince_n with_o people_n but_o this_o be_v a_o place_n literal_o to_o be_v take_v and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n hang_v with_o another_o as_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n for_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n must_v feed_v the_o sheep_n not_o feed_v on_o they_o but_o bellarmine_n who_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v his_o wit_n be_v thin_a have_v devise_v a_o far_o more_o sufficient_a place_n 1._o pet._n 2.6_o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a that_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v to_o reap_v from_o he_o that_o dare_v begin_v his_o controversy_n with_o so_o high_a a_o blasphemy_n and_o least_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o fall_v inconsiderate_o from_o he_o he_o take_v it_o up_o again_o for_o do_v not_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n teach_v that_o this_o stone_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o of_o christ_n do_v not_o both_o of_o they_o add_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a must_v we_o now_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o who_o be_v this_o live_a stone_n that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o beside_o christ_n himself_o none_o can_v arrogate_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o attribute_v it_o to_o another_o without_o high_a blasphemy_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o more_o impious_o abuse_v this_o place_n then_o have_v blasphemous_a bellarmine_n 2._o for_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v allege_v that_o place_n of_o james_n 2.21_o wherein_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o text_n 1._o a_o false_a gloss_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o a_o false_a distinction_n say_v that_o they_o justify_v as_o cause_n whereas_o we_o grant_v that_o as_o effect_n they_o justify_v that_o be_v declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v so_o do_v abraham_n work_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v manifest_o dead_a without_o they_o 3._o in_o that_o great_a sacramentary_a controversy_n they_o allege_v this_o be_v my_o body_n wherein_o satan_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o abuse_v scripture_n in_o take_v that_o literal_o which_o be_v figurative_o speak_v as_o often_o to_o writhe_v that_o â—nto_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v speak_v literal_o and_o whereas_o they_o exclaim_v against_o we_o for_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o heretic_n we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v christ_n wordâ—_n but_o disclaim_v their_o false_a meaning_n which_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n see_v scripture_n
stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o sense_n 4._o to_o establish_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n they_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o that_o place_n in_o jer._n 17.7_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v but_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o imitate_v the_o devil_n in_o cut_v off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o make_v against_o they_o for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o follow_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o show_v that_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n 5._o for_o the_o jesuitical_a trick_n of_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n they_o have_v scripture_n and_o example_n joh._n 1.21_o they_o ask_v john_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o say_v no_o whereas_o he_o be_v one_o for_o zachary_n call_v he_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a and_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n therefore_o john_n equivocate_v answ._n whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o question_n that_o john_n answer_v plain_o unto_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v that_o singular_a prophet_n who_o they_o fancy_v to_o come_v together_o with_o their_o messiah_n he_o true_o answer_v no._n if_o he_o be_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n he_o true_o answer_v in_o that_o sense_n no._n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o his_o proper_a office_n he_o true_o answer_v no._n for_o howsoever_o he_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o power_n a_o prophet_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o reprove_v and_o convert_v sinner_n yet_o by_o ordinary_a office_n he_o be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o do_v he_o prophesy_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o those_o mental_a reservation_n be_v you_o a_o priest_n garnet_n no_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o a_o priest_n of_o apollo_n or_o jupiter_n be_v not_o you_o in_o england_n at_o such_o a_o time_n no_o not_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o as_o a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n a_o strange_a madness_n that_o man_n profess_v knowledge_n &_o zeal_n shall_v so_o dally_v with_o lie_n and_o oath_n which_o trick_n of_o they_o be_v they_o justifiable_a and_o sound_a we_o shall_v have_v little_a use_n of_o magistracy_n or_o tribunal_n especial_o where_o matter_n be_v determine_v by_o man_n oath_n he_o be_v a_o very_a block_n that_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o the_o murderer_n may_v swear_v he_o never_o slay_v man_n namely_o with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n as_o samson_n do_v the_o drunkard_n may_v swear_v he_o drink_v never_o a_o drop_n if_o he_o can_v inward_o conceive_v of_o water_n or_o aqua_fw-la â—oelestiâ—_n or_o the_o poet_n nectar_n or_o what_o he_o can_v feign_v the_o adultrâ—â—â—e_n may_v swear_v she_o be_v never_o teach_v if_o she_o can_v inward_o conceive_v of_o any_o creature_n as_o of_o a_o bull_n or_o a_o swan_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o pasâ—phâ—e_n and_o leda_n and_o be_v be_v lawful_a to_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o man_n conscience_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o can_v pay_v they_o home_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n for_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v in_o their_o inquisition_n and_o be_v ask_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a over_o all_o king_n if_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o equivocate_v be_v may_v say_v and_o swear_v yea_o reserve_v his_o secret_a meaning_n not_o by_o right_a but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o thus_o delude_v they_o ii_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o sinner_n but_o he_o have_v a_o scripture_n reach_v to_o he_o to_o lie_v safe_a under_o in_o the_o hold_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o rob_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a sense_n the_o atheist_n that_o care_v for_o no_o scripture_n yet_o have_v one_o text_n for_o himself_o eccl._n 7.18_o bâ—e_v not_o just_a overmuch_o nor_o overwise_a and_o so_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n the_o image-mung_a have_v a_o text_n to_o let_v nothing_o be_v lose_v he_o have_v a_o good_a use_n for_o his_o image_n if_o they_o can_v serve_v to_o worship_n they_o may_v serve_v for_o ornament_n the_o swearer_n have_v a_o text_n in_o jeremie_n thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o will_v swear_v so_o long_o as_o he_o swear_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o sabbath-breaker_n have_v his_o text_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n the_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n think_v themselves_o safe_a see_v they_o find_v david_n in_o both_o these_o sin_n and_o yet_o commend_v of_o god_n the_o drunkard_n have_v his_o lesson_n drink_v no_o long_a water_n but_o a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n and_o often_o infirmity_n sake_n the_o covetous_a person_n know_v that_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n which_o through_o many_o man_n wickedness_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o covetousness_n the_o lazy_a protestant_n have_v his_o text_n we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n free_o what_o can_v his_o work_n do_v what_o need_v they_o the_o idle_a person_n have_v his_o text_n care_v not_o for_o to_o morrow_n let_v the_o morrow_n care_v for_o itself_o the_o usurer_n have_v his_o plain_a place_n matth._n 25.27_o that_o i_o may_v have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o usury_n the_o thief_n have_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n repent_v at_o the_o last_o the_o carnal_a gospeller_n care_v not_o what_o sin_n he_o venture_v on_o because_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o the_o careless_a libertine_n be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n or_o death_n do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o do_v not_o what_o he_o list_v he_o can_v change_v god_n decree_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o list_v the_o obdurate_a and_o harden_a sinner_n say_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v god_n will_v put_v all_o his_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v till_o he_o be_v die_v last_o the_o unjust_a person_n he_o have_v his_o rule_n in_o the_o unjust_a steward_n who_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o commend_v for_o his_o providence_n not_o for_o his_o injustice_n in_o all_o these_o thou_o may_v hold_v this_o for_o a_o good_a rule_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n divinity_n to_o confirm_v thyself_o in_o any_o sin_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o hear_v or_o read_v in_o god_n book_n all_o which_o in_o god_n meaning_n be_v direct_v and_o the_o only_a preservative_n against_o all_o sin_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o comfortable_a scripture_n in_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o wrest_v and_o mangle_v by_o satan_n but_o as_o we_o find_v it_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psalm_n 91.11_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n in_o which_o word_n the_o godly_a be_v secure_v and_o assure_v of_o safety_n in_o danger_n not_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v become_v their_o refuge_n and_o protection_n as_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o but_o in_o that_o to_o his_o own_o fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n he_o have_v add_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n to_o who_o care_n also_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o godly_a wherein_o for_o explication_n we_o will_v note_v these_o particular_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n namely_o to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n keeper_n 2._o who_o seal_v their_o commission_n he_o have_v give_v they_o charge_n 3._o the_o limitation_n of_o it_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n 4._o the_o manner_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n 5._o the_o end_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n which_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o mother_n or_o nurse_n who_o lead_v or_o carry_v their_o tender_a child_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v not_o to_o hurt_v or_o endanger_v themselves_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v a_o name_n not_o of_o nature_n for_o so_o they_o be_v spirit_n but_o of_o office_n minister_a spirit_n to_o god_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o god_n elect_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o good_a and_o elect_a angel_n call_v his_o 1._o by_o creation_n for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o themselves_o 2._o by_o more_o immediate_a ministry_n they_o assist_v he_o and_o stand_v before_o his_o face_n whereas_o
beware_v of_o wrong_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o because_o they_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o angel_n their_o keeper_n offend_v none_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o thou_o provoke_v the_o angel_n against_o thou_o if_o the_o sodomite_n rise_v up_o against_o lot_n the_o angel_n will_v save_v he_o and_o destroy_v they_o if_o balaam_n will_v go_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o angel_n against_o he_o with_o a_o sword_n draw_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o 4._o learn_v we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o safety_n when_o we_o have_v avoid_v any_o danger_n public_a or_o private_a it_o be_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o our_o providence_n and_o policy_n but_o god_n charge_v his_o angel_n to_o save_v and_o keep_v us._n daniel_n do_v right_o ascribe_v his_o deliverance_n to_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n chap._n 6.22_o my_o god_n say_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n 5._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o this_o comfort_n these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v 1._o become_v a_o godly_a man_n psal._n 34.9_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n hebr._n 1.14_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 2._o hold_v on_o in_o a_o godly_a course_n keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o call_n general_a and_o special_a for_o thus_o long_a the_o charge_n of_o the_o angel_n stand_v in_o force_n 3._o pray_v not_o to_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o direct_v and_o assist_v thou_o in_o thy_o duty_n and_o way_n for_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o gen._n 24.7_o abraham_n tell_v his_o servant_n that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o he_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n and_o this_o angel_n prosper_v his_o journey_n v_o 40._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n appear_v by_o moses_n his_o message_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n numb_a 20.16_o be_v ill_o entreat_v in_o egypt_n we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o duty_n be_v it_o more_o faithful_o practise_v will_v bring_v home_o much_o more_o success_n and_o comfort_n than_o many_o man_n find_v in_o their_o labour_n who_o scarce_o know_v whence_o or_o how_o their_o prosperity_n come_v unto_o they_o object_n if_o god_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n in_o humane_a form_n and_o as_o familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o we_o as_o ancient_o they_o do_v with_o the_o patriarch_n we_o shall_v believe_v this_o doctrine_n but_o now_o there_o be_v certain_o no_o such_o thing_n ans._n 1._o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o our_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o angel_n 2._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n need_v such_o heavenly_a confirmation_n but_o now_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o son_n himself_o from_o heaven_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o and_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o we_o god_n will_v in_o every_o particular_a as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v we_o daily_o 4._o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v more_o abundant_o give_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o supply_v their_o absence_n in_o bodily_a shape_n and_o apparition_n 5._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n open_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v with_o elishaes_n servant_n see_v their_o comfortable_a presence_n notwithstanding_o they_o take_v no_o body_n to_o appear_v in_o verse_n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n now_o follow_v the_o repulse_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o second_o temptation_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o resistance_n 2._o his_o reason_n draw_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n i._o christ_n resist_v and_o yield_v not_o albeit_o he_o hear_v scripture_n allege_v why_o if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n say_v christ_n you_o will_v hear_v his_o word_n 5._o neither_o do_v scripture_n speak_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a but_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o our_o lord_n perceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v by_o sathanâ—_n and_o 2._o that_o scripture_n abuse_v bind_v not_o to_o obedience_n 3._o that_o scripture_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o right_a sense_n be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o carry_v something_o in_o it_o beside_o scripture_n and_o then_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v bring_v it_o we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v 4._o for_o our_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v all_o allegation_n hand_n over_o head_n but_o as_o christ_n here_o try_v whither_o they_o tend_v if_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o refuse_v they_o ii_o christ_n resist_v but_o not_o without_o reason_n but_o by_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n not_o as_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o but_o by_o way_n of_o collation_n and_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o one_o may_v overthrow_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o other_o not_o in_o way_n of_o contrariety_n but_o of_o commentary_n quest._n but_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n shut_v his_o mouth_n by_o tell_v he_o how_o wicked_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o text_n he_o have_v allege_v by_o add_v detract_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o meaning_n answ._n this_o might_n indeed_o have_v confound_v he_o sufficient_o but_o our_o saviour_n his_o combat_n be_v not_o only_o victorious_a for_o we_o but_o exemplary_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v herein_o train_v in_o our_o fight_n and_o encounter_v 1._o to_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o answer_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v again_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n note_v how_o he_o buckle_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o both_o as_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o foil_n and_o wound_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o must_v we_o who_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o dispute_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o a_o place_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v 2._o to_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n to_o discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o judge_v of_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o controversy_n rise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n no_o soon_o hear_v this_o testimony_n but_o his_o mouth_n be_v shut_v as_o well_o know_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n have_v discover_v his_o subtlety_n the_o best_a commentary_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n every_o man_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o they_o 3._o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o although_o satan_n have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o nor_o we_o must_v overcome_v by_o no_o other_o weapon_n and_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o nor_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o that_o can_v use_v they_o aright_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o the_o papist_n mind_n he_o will_v have_v condemn_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o scripture_n from_o common_a man_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v abuse_v they_o for_o so_o do_v they_o because_o heretic_n his_o instrument_n do_v abuse_v they_o the_o laity_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a no_o abuse_n in_o one_o take_v away_o the_o right_a use_n in_o another_o as_o for_o example_n a_o murderer_n use_v a_o sword_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n may_v not_o another_o use_n a_o sword_n or_o that_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o necessary_a a_o drunkard_n a_o glutton_n a_o proud_a person_n abuse_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n to_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n riot_n and_o excess_n shall_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n and_o refuse_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n a_o more_o necessary_a food_n because_o a_o wolf_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n must_v the_o sheep_n cast_v away_o their_o fleece_n no_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o
destruction_n if_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o such_o scripture_n as_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o reconcile_n whereof_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o although_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n yet_o not_o from_o faith_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v though_o not_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n this_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o in_o place_n parallel_v and_o like_a or_o in_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o unlike_a the_o confer_v of_o like_a place_n bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o nothing_o compare_v we_o it_o with_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o circumcision_n where_o nothing_o be_v to_o avail_v nothing_o and_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o salvation_n so_o psal._n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n if_o we_o will_v know_v who_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o compare_v it_o with_o 1._o cor._n 15.25_o for_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n psal._n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o this_o place_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o like_a heb._n 1.5_o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 97.7_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n and_o who_o must_v the_o god_n worship_n see_v hebr._fw-la 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o concern_v unlike_o place_n we_o have_v this_o rule_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o either_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o manner_n or_o time_n and_o by_o wary_a observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n this_o will_v easy_o appear_v in_o example_n joh._n 16.13_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o free_v from_o error_n yet_o peter_n great_o err_v after_o that_o gal._n 2.11_o answ._n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o err_v not_o but_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n now_o peter_n error_n be_v not_o direct_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o conversation_n with_o the_o gentile_n so_o as_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n isa._n 59.21_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o from_o thy_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o matth._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o answ._n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a upon_o earth_n our_o saviour_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o the_o seem_a opposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o luk._n 17.19_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o whole_a here_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n but_o in_o 1._o cor._n 13.13_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n ans._n they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n consider_v with_o his_o object_n christ_n which_o not_o absolute_o as_o a_o quality_n but_o relative_o as_o apprehend_v christ_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n the_o latter_a of_o miraculous_a faith_n which_o be_v less_o rom._n 7.22_o paul_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o v_o 23._o paul_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n answ._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o opposition_n in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o part_n paul_n stand_v of_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o former_a part_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a he_o rebell_v against_o it_o luk._n 10.28_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o worker_n this_o do_v and_o live_v rom._n 4.3_o not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v faith_n impute_v to_o righteousness_n answ._n both_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o this_o promise_v life_n to_o the_o worker_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o promise_v life_n to_o the_o believer_n joh._n 5.31_o if_o i_o give_v testimony_n to_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a joh._n 8.14_o if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a answ._n consider_v christ_n testimony_n two_o way_n 1._o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o singular_a man_n and_o thus_o consider_v himself_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o his_o testimony_n be_v unfit_a and_o not_o sufficient_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n because_o by_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n must_v stand_v but_o 2._o consider_v he_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v his_o father_n give_v witness_n with_o he_o thus_o his_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a not_o subject_a to_o passion_n or_o delusion_n and_o of_o this_o the_o latter_a place_n speak_v matth._n 10.8_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v luk._n 10.7_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n answ._n the_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o work_n the_o former_a of_o miraculous_a work_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v for_o money_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v only_o to_o forward_a their_o ministry_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v and_o labour_n in_o build_v the_o church_n equity_n require_v that_o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n shall_v receive_v recompense_n for_o his_o labour_n gal._n 6.6_o hos._n 13.9_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a amos_n 3.6_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v answ._n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o evil_n but_o that_o the_o evil_a of_o fault_n this_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n prou._n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n answ._n 1._o a_o man_n absolute_o consider_v in_o himself_o be_v all_o impure_a so_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v but_o relative_o consider_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v pure_a so_o the_o latter_a 2._o no_o man_n be_v pure_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o corruption_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o mark_n 16.15_o the_o apostle_n must_v go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n matth._n 10.5_o they_o must_v not_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n answ._n distinguish_v time_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v consonant_a enough_o the_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o preach_v after_o christ_n time_n the_o latter_a while_o he_o be_v live_v on_o earth_n both_o be_v true_a because_o the_o time_n be_v diverse_a joh._n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o the_o son_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n joh._n 5.27_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n answ._n the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n at_o his_o first_o come_n when_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o the_o latter_a exod._n 20.15_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v chap._n 11.2_o rob_v or_o spoil_v egypt_n answ._n a_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n never_o oppose_v a_o general_a but_o be_v only_o a_o exception_n from_o it_o so_o of_o abraham_n mental_a slay_v of_o his_o son_n if_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o shall_v steal_v or_o kill_v it_o be_v sin_n but_o if_o god_n bid_v it_o be_v not_o malac._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v changeable_a jer._n 18.7_o answ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n god_n change_v not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o be_v change_v as_o the_o school_n speak_v non_fw-la affectiuè_fw-fr sed_fw-la effectiuè_fw-fr in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n not_o of_o his_o affection_n for_o so_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o he_o psal._n 18.20_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n one_o of_o the_o cause_n another_o of_o the_o person_n by_o this_o latter_a he_o will_v not_o
of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o vzziah_n answ._n the_o former_a text_n speak_v of_o the_o year_n that_o jotham_n reign_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n in_o his_o father_n time_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n for_o meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o all_o the_o year_n he_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n be_v count_v to_o his_o father_n reign_n for_o he_o be_v not_o rex_n for_o that_o time_n but_o prorex_fw-la the_o like_a rule_n also_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o diversity_n of_o name_n and_o place_n if_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o sand_n as_o in_o this_o example_n matth._n 27.9_o it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n whereas_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o zacharie_n c._n 11.13_o and_o not_o by_o jeremie_n many_o learned_a man_n trouble_v themselves_o more_o than_o need_v in_o reconcile_a this_o place_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o s._n matthew_n join_v together_o both_o one_o place_n in_o jeremie_n c._n 18.1.2.3_o of_o the_o potter_n and_o this_o of_o zacharie_n 11.13_o but_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o agreement_n between_o they_o 2._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o jeremy's_n write_n that_o be_v canonical_a but_o in_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n of_o jeremy_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o which_o chrysostome_n confess_v he_o see_v wherein_o these_o word_n be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n will_v leave_v a_o cononicall_a text_n and_o cite_v a_o apocryphal_a or_o give_v such_o credit_n to_o that_o or_o seek_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o our_o rule_n that_o book_n shall_v be_v canonical_a 3._o some_o say_v that_o matthew_n forget_v and_o for_o zacharie_n put_v down_o jeremie_n but_o with_o more_o forgetfulness_n that_o holy_a man_n write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o error_n erasmus_n take_v hold_v of_o from_o augustine_n who_o in_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n chap._n 7._o defend_v and_o excuse_v this_o error_n 4._o some_o think_v it_o the_o error_n of_o heedless_a writer_n who_o may_v easy_o so_o err_v but_o all_o the_o old_a copy_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jeremie_n 5._o some_o say_v that_o zachariah_n be_v instruct_v and_o train_v up_o with_o jeremy_n do_v deliver_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o jeremy_n and_o so_o jeremy_n speak_v it_o by_o zachariah_n which_o may_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremie_n not_o write_v but_o 6._o the_o most_o compendious_a and_o likely_a way_n of_o reconcile_n be_v this_o that_o zachary_n and_o jeremy_n be_v the_o same_o man_n have_v two_o name_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o gedeon_n be_v call_v jerubaal_n and_o jerubesh_v solomon_n be_v call_v jedidiah_n jethro_n be_v call_v hobab_n and_o revel_v jehoiacim_o jeconias_n and_o coniah_n hester_n be_v call_v edissa_n simon_n peter_n cephas_n and_o bar-iona_a matthew_n be_v call_v levi_n jerusalem_n jebus_n and_o salem_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v such_o rule_n as_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a who_o beside_o these_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o phrase_n the_o benefit_n of_o disputation_n and_o the_o like_a but_o even_o the_o simple_a may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o 1._o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o so_o discover_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o seducer_n 2._o to_o convince_v error_n and_o let_v other_o see_v their_o error_n and_o so_o gentle_o lead_v they_o back_o into_o their_o way_n again_o 3._o they_o be_v great_a mean_n to_o justify_v the_o truth_n and_o glorify_v god_n 4._o practiser_n of_o they_o have_v comfort_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v it_o even_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n 5._o the_o want_n of_o this_o diligence_n and_o study_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o so_o many_o stagger_v and_o doubt_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o be_v so_o indifferent_a that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o to_o lean_a to_o papist_n or_o protestant_n and_o so_o hold_v doubtful_a to_o their_o death_n yea_o and_o many_o go_v away_o and_o fall_v off_o from_o we_o and_o depart_v to_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o they_o will_v never_o take_v pain_n to_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n which_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o allegation_n itself_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o deuter._n 6.16_o where_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o massah_n how_o they_o tempt_v he_o in_o massah_n be_v set_v down_o in_o exod._n 17.7_o be_v in_o want_n of_o water_n and_o distress_n they_o contend_v with_o moses_n and_o say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o 1._o they_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n and_o so_o will_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v give_v they_o water_n in_o this_o their_o want_n for_o the_o word_n nasah_n proper_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n as_o david_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v try_v and_o prove_v before_o to_o go_v in_o armour_n 1._o sam._n 17.39_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 2._o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v among_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v unless_o he_o will_v show_v they_o in_o all_o have_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o present_a supply_n of_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v be_v god_n among_o we_o now_o mark_v how_o apt_o and_o wise_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n apply_v this_o place_n i._o in_o his_o choice_n he_o be_v now_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n and_o well_o know_v that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o study_v and_o meditate_v on_o than_o those_o large_a promise_n in_o that_o most_o comfortable_a psalm_n for_o howsoever_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o divine_a yet_o some_o scripture_n fit_v some_o person_n and_o some_o occasion_n better_a than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n isa._n 1.18_o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n but_o for_o a_o man_n not_o true_o humble_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a to_o meditate_v on_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o invite_v the_o jew_n till_o they_o be_v humble_v it_o be_v true_a god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o such_o a_o place_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v meditate_a on_o and_o apply_v by_o such_o as_o be_v serious_o beat_v down_o already_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n a_o true_a and_o holy_a speech_n but_o if_o a_o covetous_a man_n apply_v it_o it_o hurt_v he_o he_o have_v other_o place_n to_o study_v on_o as_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a heart_n of_o christ_n can_v equal_o meditate_v and_o apply_v all_o scripture_n but_o by_o this_o his_o choice_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n according_a to_o occasion_n ii_o in_o direct_a meeting_n the_o devil_n drift_n which_o be_v to_o move_v christ_n to_o vain_a confidence_n and_o make_v trial_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n his_o father_n by_o throw_v himself_o down_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o the_o former_a he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o give_v he_o no_o leave_n to_o cast_v down_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v god_n but_o to_o tempt_v god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o massah_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o my_o father_n power_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o try_v it_o i_o distrust_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o presence_n with_o i_o what_o need_v i_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o i_o have_v a_o commandment_n which_o i_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o promise_n as_o thou_o do_v thou_o pretend_v a_o promise_n but_o no_o promise_n extend_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o commandment_n but_o have_v his_o ground_n and_o dependence_n upon_o some_o commandment_n or_o other_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o cast_v myself_o down_o and_o promise_v help_v but_o no_o promise_n can_v secure_v he_o that_o attempt_v that_o wherein_o he_o tempt_v god_n as_o this_o action_n will_v in_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o must_v not_o tempt_v thou_o 2._o the_o person_n that_o must_v not_o be_v tempt_v the_o lord_n
thy_o god_n 3._o the_o action_n of_o tempt_a not_o tempt_v i._o the_o person_n thou_o some_o think_v that_o the_o pronoune_n thou_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o satan_n and_o the_o lord_n thâ—_n god_n to_o christ_n himself_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v i_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v never_o write_v that_o satan_n shall_v not_o tempt_v christ_n if_o it_o have_v it_o have_v be_v false_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o negative_a commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o his_o people_n which_o bind_v all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o occasion_n 3._o satan_n be_v irrecoverable_o fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o although_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n yet_o not_o his_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o those_o word_n have_v special_a respect_n unto_o 4._o satan_n proceed_v to_o tempt_v he_o still_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n 5._o christ_n in_o this_o humble_a estate_n will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o much_o less_o call_v himself_o lord_n and_o god_n ii_o the_o person_n who_o must_v not_o be_v tempt_v the_o lord_n if_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n he_o must_v be_v fear_v obey_v honour_v not_o tempt_v or_o provoke_v thy_o god_n though_o he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o father_n i_o must_v not_o presume_v i_o must_v not_o abuse_v my_o father_n goodness_n and_o providence_n where_o no_o need_n be_v a_o loyal_a subject_n will_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o clemency_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o break_v his_o law_n or_o a_o love_a child_n upon_o his_o father_n goodness_n to_o offend_v he_o iii_o the_o action_n of_o tempt_a to_o tempt_v god_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o try_v god_n out_o of_o necessity_n what_o he_o can_v do_v or_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o good_a so_o merciful_a so_o just_a as_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n say_v he_o be_v so_o heb._n 3.9_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o and_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n the_o mother_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n 1._o of_o god_n power_n as_o if_o his_o arm_n be_v shorten_v 2._o of_o his_o goodness_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a of_o his_o choose_v as_o he_o be_v for_o else_o what_o need_v i_o try_v that_o which_o i_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o or_o the_o branch_n that_o shoot_v from_o this_o root_n be_v put_v forth_o 1._o in_o judgement_n 2._o in_o affection_n 3._o in_o counsel_n and_o action_n of_o life_n 1._o in_o judgement_n and_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o prefer_v our_o own_o conceit_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act._n 15.10_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o impose_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o can_v hear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v you_o of_o the_o circumcision_n vain_o swell_v and_o trust_v in_o your_o own_o strength_n false_o conceive_v and_o teach_v without_o warrant_n to_o anger_v the_o lord_n with_o that_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n you_o can_v attain_v salvation_n bind_v up_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o save_v man_n thereby_o what_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n be_v this_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o of_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n who_o lie_v the_o same_o yoke_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n what_o be_v their_o whole_a religion_n but_o a_o plain_a tempt_a of_o god_n and_o a_o provoke_a of_o his_o anger_n while_o they_o lie_v on_o man_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o heretic_n who_o like_o the_o pharisy_n set_v the_o word_n of_o god_n behind_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o proper_o and_o direct_o fight_v against_o faith_n which_o lean_v itself_o whole_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n look_v at_o god_n constitution_n it_o suffer_v not_o judgement_n to_o arrogate_v above_o god_n judgement_n it_o beat_v down_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o reason_n and_o bring_v the_o thought_n and_o reason_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n it_o teach_v not_o impossibility_n as_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n ii_o in_o affection_n 1._o by_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n psal._n 78.18_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o require_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n here_o be_v many_o sin_n in_o one_o 1._o a_o murmur_a and_o grudge_v at_o their_o present_a estate_n 2._o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n power_n can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v_o 19_o 3._o a_o denial_n of_o his_o presence_n if_o god_n be_v among_o we_o he_o will_v prepare_v we_o a_o table_n 4._o make_v haste_n and_o appoint_v of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o help_v they_o he_o must_v now_o in_o the_o wilderness_n set_v up_o a_o table_n 5._o wantonness_n have_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a mannah_n and_o water_n by_o a_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o must_v have_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n 2._o by_o curiosity_n when_o man_n vain_o desire_v extraordinary_a thing_n and_o neglect_v ordinary_a and_o must_v have_v such_o sign_n as_o they_o list_v either_o out_o of_o mere_a curiosity_n as_o herod_n will_v have_v a_o sign_n only_o to_o please_v himself_o in_o some_o rare_a sight_n or_o in_o pretence_n of_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o confirm_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n with_o powerful_a miracle_n they_o reject_v this_o and_o must_v have_v a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 16.1_o quest._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o ask_v a_o sign_n do_v not_o gedeon_n judg._n 6.17_o and_o hezekiah_n ask_v a_o sign_n and_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v answ._n yes_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o four_o case_n 1._o when_o god_n offer_v a_o sign_n we_o may_v require_v and_o ask_v it_o as_o he_o offer_v one_o to_o hezekiah_n and_o not_o to_o require_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o in_o ahaz_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o ask_v a_o sign_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o ask_v a_o sign_n nor_o tempt_v the_o lord_n isa._n 7.11_o but_o he_o tempt_v the_o lord_n now_o not_o in_o tempt_v he_o and_o greeve_v he_o much_o v_o 12._o 2._o when_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o function_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o man_n he_o consider_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o many_o opposition_n which_o he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o may_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o faith_n demand_v a_o sign_n and_o this_o be_v gedeons_n case_n who_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n of_o the_o small_a tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o ruler_n or_o when_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n or_o call_n be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o better_a prosper_v of_o god_n work_n a_o man_n may_v desire_v a_o sign_n as_o do_v moses_n exod_a 4._o and_o elijah_n 3._o when_o god_n give_v a_o extraordinary_a promise_n to_o his_o servant_n of_o effect_v something_o above_o all_o they_o can_v see_v or_o expect_v he_o please_v to_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n and_o for_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n he_o hear_v they_o ask_v a_o sign_n as_o hezekiah_n be_v extraordinary_o restore_v see_v 1._o his_o own_o extreme_a weakness_n and_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v but_o die_v require_v a_o sign_n and_o god_n afford_v he_o a_o extraordinary_a one_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a promise_n as_o never_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n she_o ask_v how_o that_o can_v be_v god_n give_v she_o a_o sign_n say_v thy_o cousin_n elizabet_n have_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o 4._o when_o a_o extraordinary_a testimony_n to_o a_o new_a form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v requisite_a extraordinary_a sign_n may_v be_v require_v as_o for_o example_n the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o abolishment_n of_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a religion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n through_o the_o world_n against_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n can_v not_o but_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n now_o the_o apostle_n do_v desire_v and_o obtain_v the_o power_n of_o work_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o heal_v kill_a raise_v the_o dead_a command_a devil_n and_o the_o like_a but_o to_o ask_v a_o sign_n out_o of_o these_o case_n be_v
a_o provoke_a and_o tempt_v of_o god_n as_o 1._o out_o of_o diffidence_n or_o malice_n as_o the_o jew_n bid_v christ_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o assure_v themselves_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v that_o 2._o for_o curiosity_n and_o delight_n as_o herod_n desire_v to_o see_v some_o marvel_n or_o for_o satisfy_v our_o lust_n as_o israel_n 3._o for_o our_o own_o private_a end_n not_o aim_v direct_o at_o god_n glory_n and_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o jew_n follow_v christ_n not_o for_o his_o miracle_n but_o for_o their_o belly_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herein_o fail_v require_v a_o miracle_n of_o christ_n rather_o for_o a_o prevention_n of_o scandal_n for_o the_o want_n of_o wine_n than_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n glory_n for_o which_o christ_n check_v she_o for_o it_o be_v a_o private_a and_o light_a respect_n to_o which_o miracle_n must_v not_o be_v command_v joh._n 2.4_o 4._o for_o confirm_v of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o joh._n 2.18_o show_v we_o a_o sign_n why_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n why_o thou_o whippe_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n he_o show_v they_o none_o they_o tempt_v god_n herein_o be_v not_o the_o whip_n of_o they_o out_o and_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v show_v sign_n enough_o of_o his_o divine_a authority_n do_v not_o he_o sole_o and_o alone_o overthrow_v and_o turn_v out_o a_o number_n of_o they_o without_o resistance_n do_v not_o he_o by_o his_o word_n challenge_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v his_o father_n house_n and_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o confirm_v his_o authoriry_n by_o this_o sign_n he_o will_v show_v they_o no_o other_o thus_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o pharisaical_a seed_n tempt_v god_n look_v for_o more_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o many_o and_o powerful_a miracle_n when_o they_o prove_v that_o we_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n we_o will_v show_v they_o other_o miracle_n iii_o to_o tempt_v god_n in_o action_n be_v thus_o 1._o to_o enter_v upon_o any_o thing_n without_o a_o call_n for_o that_o be_v to_o step_v out_o of_o our_o way_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o word_n nor_o promise_n for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o text_n 2._o to_o walk_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o our_o wickedness_n especial_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o blessing_n move_v we_o to_o repentance_n malach._n 3.15_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o who_o be_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n show_v say_v they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v deliver_v so_o as_o all_o wicked_a person_n be_v tempter_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o presume_v upon_o extraordinary_a mean_n when_o ordinary_a mean_n may_v be_v have_v thus_o the_o 3._o worthy_n of_o david_n tempt_v god_n that_o go_v for_o water_n in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v have_v it_o near_o in_o safety_n 2._o sam._n 23.15_o but_o when_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o he_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v sin_v to_o satisfy_v his_o sinful_a desire_n and_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o tempt_a of_o god_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o fly_v down_o refuse_v the_o stair_n 4._o to_o run_v into_o place_n or_o occasion_n of_o danger_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n as_o to_o run_v into_o wicked_a company_n or_o exercise_n peter_n notwithstanding_o christ_n foretell_v he_o of_o his_o weakness_n yet_o trust_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o go_v into_o caiaphas_n his_o hall_n and_o seek_v the_o tempter_n find_v he_o and_o himself_o too_o weak_a for_o he_o our_o saviour_n will_v here_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o dangerous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v so_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a 1._o cor._n 10.9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v he_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n and_o constitution_n when_o a_o man_n either_o neglect_v the_o mean_n 1._o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v forward_o his_o purpose_n or_o betake_v himself_o to_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v 2_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o a_o friend_n promise_v i_o to_o do_v i_o good_a at_o my_o need_n or_o to_o stand_v by_o i_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n i_o will_v feign_v a_o need_n or_o danger_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n or_o no_o what_o do_v this_o but_o imply_v a_o suspicion_n in_o i_o that_o my_o friend_n will_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n therefore_o i_o will_v try_v he_o before_o i_o need_v he_o and_o thus_o he_o deal_v that_o will_v needless_o tempt_v god_n 3_o 3._o no_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o tempt_v he_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n a_o strong_a god_n do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1._o cor._n 10.22_o let_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistines_n dally_v with_o samson_n for_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o will_v revenge_v himself_o by_o pull_v the_o house_n over_o their_o head_n the_o lord_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a sampsons_n strength_n be_v but_o weakness_n to_o he_o therefore_o let_v not_o we_o tempt_v he_o lest_o we_o go_v away_o with_o the_o worse_a as_o the_o philistines_n do_v he_o be_v our_o god_n even_o a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a dally_v with_o fire_n he_o be_v our_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v fear_v he_o as_o jaacob_n know_v isaac_n be_v his_o father_n yet_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v to_o he_o disguise_v lest_o say_v he_o i_o seem_v to_o my_o father_n to_o dally_v or_o mock_v 4_o 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o punishment_n it_o cost_v good_a josiah_n his_o life_n 2._o king_n 23.29_o he_o will_v try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v against_o pharaoh_n necho_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o go_v against_o he_o for_o this_o sin_n the_o lord_n swear_v that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n above_o 20._o year_n old_a shall_v enter_v into_o canaan_n it_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o 600000._o man_n beside_o woman_n who_o for_o tempt_a god_n be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n 1._o cor._n 10.9_o good_a zacharie_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o angel_n which_o come_v with_o tiding_n of_o a_o son_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o require_v a_o sign_n even_o the_o best_a if_o they_o tempt_v god_n shall_v not_o carry_v it_o clear_v away_o object_n psal._n 34.8_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o rom._n 12.2_o prove_v what_o that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v answ._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n goodness_n 1._o speculative_a by_o which_o we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v good_a in_o himself_o and_o to_o we_o 2._o experimental_a in_o something_o not_o reveal_v the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o former_a only_o this_o latter_a be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n 1._o this_o serve_v to_o discover_v unto_o we_o our_o fail_v against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o every_o of_o we_o can_v so_o easy_o put_v off_o this_o sin_n as_o we_o think_v for_o 1._o be_v it_o not_o ordinary_a among_o we_o that_o read_v the_o word_n and_o of_o god_n power_n therein_o we_o hear_v his_o promise_n we_o taste_v by_o experience_n how_o good_a and_o bountiful_a god_n be_v and_o yet_o in_o any_o strait_a in_o every_o danger_n we_o can_v be_v ready_a to_o tempt_v he_o as_o in_o massah_n say_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v god_n with_o i_o do_v god_n regard_v i_o be_o i_o not_o clean_o cast_v out_o of_o sight_n can_v i_o ever_o be_v holpen_v and_o swim_v out_o of_o this_o distress_n thus_o the_o unbelief_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n when_o there_o be_v a_o marvelous_a great_a famine_n in_o samariah_n and_o elisha_n say_v to_o morrow_n at_o this_o time_n two_o measure_n of_o bare_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o shekel_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n at_o a_o shekel_n a_o prince_n answer_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v it_o be_v so_o he_o answer_v thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o but_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v tread_v in_o piece_n in_o the_o gate_n for_o his_o unbelief_n 2._o king_n 7._o ver_fw-la 19_o
thing_n shall_v be_v neat_a and_o convenient_a at_o home_n no_o care_n how_o god_n house_n lie_v when_o base_a trifle_n be_v prefer_v before_o god_n word_n and_o the_o good_a settle_n of_o it_o as_o stageplays_a and_o interlude_n when_o god_n sabbaths_n and_o time_n must_v give_v place_n to_o our_o calling_n or_o recreation_n or_o be_v pass_v away_o in_o god_n worship_n more_o heavy_o than_o holiday_n or_o worke-day_n here_o be_v a_o man_n affect_v more_o with_o his_o own_o sin_n than_o the_o high_a cause_n of_o god_n glory_n iii_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n denial_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v our_o saviour_n have_v sharp_o reprove_v satan_n impudence_n in_o his_o bold_a on_o set_v this_o three_o time_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o thrust_v off_o a_o adversary_n with_o heat_n of_o word_n and_o sharp_a reproach_n unless_o there_o be_v add_v also_o a_o direct_a answer_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o therefore_o most_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n even_o the_o devil_n himself_o not_o content_v himself_o by_o his_o power_n to_o repel_v he_o which_o satan_n now_o begin_v to_o feel_v unless_o also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n he_o convince_v he_o and_o thereby_o award_v the_o dart_n and_o break_v the_o temptation_n into_o piece_n which_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o deal_v with_o vain_a and_o jangle_a adversary_n not_o to_o answer_v they_o according_a to_o their_o foolish_a disposition_n or_o provocation_n nor_o to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o forwardness_n or_o stiffness_n in_o heat_n and_o perverseness_n but_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o word_n of_o wisdom_n with_o sound_a matter_n and_o moderation_n both_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o beat_v down_o self-conceit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o two_o precept_n prou._n 26.4.5_o which_o seem_v contrary_a but_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o the_o due_a respect_n of_o person_n place_n time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n ever_o remember_v one_o rule_n that_o no_o adversary_n suppose_v the_o devil_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o affection_n or_o passion_n but_o by_o judgement_n and_o sound_a reason_n yea_o if_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o win_v our_o adversary_n or_o do_v he_o much_o good_a as_o christ_n have_v none_o of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o must_v testify_v to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o testimony_n allege_v be_v out_o of_o deut._n 10.20_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o deu._n 6.13_o a_o universal_a and_o affirmative_a precept_n by_o which_o every_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o creator_n and_o he_o alone_o to_o perform_v divine_a worship_n unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v apt_o apply_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o dart_n of_o satan_n for_o it_o imply_v 1._o that_o he_o himself_o as_o now_o stand_v in_o this_o conflict_n with_o satan_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n though_o otherwise_o as_o god_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n as_o man_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o precept_n among_o the_o rest_n 2._o that_o satan_n be_v not_o god_n as_o he_o pretend_v by_o his_o unjust_a claim_n nor_o any_o way_n equal_a to_o god_n 3._o that_o therefore_o neither_o must_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n give_v the_o least_o divine_a worship_n from_o god_n nor_o he_o that_o thus_o claim_v it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n reserve_v unto_o god_n his_o due_a worship_n and_o forbid_v that_o any_o creature_n shall_v share_v with_o he_o christ_n stand_v not_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o sight_n present_v be_v a_o shadow_n or_o substance_n nor_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o or_o no_o but_o hold_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o uphold_v his_o father_n right_a quest._n but_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n change_n and_o add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o regard_v that_o terrible_a woe_n denounce_v against_o such_o as_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o in_o deut._n 12.32_o here_o our_o saviour_n 1._o change_v moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v fear_v christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v 2._o add_v for_o moses_n have_v not_o the_o word_n only_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n put_v to_o that_o text_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v some_o difference_n indeed_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n nor_o let_v out_o the_o life_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n 2._o our_o lord_n both_o in_o great_a wisdom_n change_v the_o word_n fear_v into_o worship_n and_o just_a cause_n for_o 1._o moses_n use_v fear_n which_o be_v a_o general_a word_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v all_o such_o divine_a duty_n as_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o perform_v unto_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n mention_n one_o special_a which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o general_a which_o thing_n moses_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o the_o general_a as_o he_o that_o command_v a_o whole_a command_v every_o part_n inward_a and_o outward_a 2._o hereby_o our_o saviour_n apt_o meet_v with_o satan_n temptation_n if_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n not_o tie_v himself_o to_o moses_n his_o word_n but_o keep_v the_o sense_n but_o to_o satan_n word_n and_o 3._o he_o note_v the_o nearness_n and_o undividednes_n of_o god_n fear_n and_o his_o worship_n as_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n so_o true_a fear_n and_o worship_n go_v together_o where_o one_o be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o other_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o not_o here_o only_o but_o elsewhere_o as_o esa._n 29.13_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n christ_n allege_v it_o matth._n 15.9_o say_v you_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a as_o for_o the_o word_n only_o add_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n it_o no_o way_n add_v any_o contrary_a or_o diverse_a sense_n to_o moses_n but_o only_o expound_v or_o give_v a_o fit_a commentary_n to_o the_o text_n and_o speak_v that_o plain_o in_o one_o word_n which_o moses_n do_v in_o more_o as_o deut._n 2.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o walk_v after_o no_o other_o god_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o saviour_n thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o only_o as_o he_o that_o say_v the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o none_o but_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o privilege_n in_o allege_v scripture_n without_o error_n and_o be_v infallible_a expounder_n as_o well_o as_o alleadger_n 4._o this_o alteration_n of_o word_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o warrant_v we_o that_o scripture_n allege_v by_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o right_a sense_n although_o with_o alteration_n and_o addition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o true_a exposition_n and_o allegation_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v so_o strict_o to_o word_n as_o to_o sense_n for_o otherwise_o all_o our_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n which_o serve_v to_o beat_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o several_a use_n may_v be_v condemn_v as_o idle_a addition_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a 5._o to_o warrant_v we_o that_o principle_n of_o religion_n expound_v by_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_o interpret_v though_o the_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o formal_a word_n express_v they_o not_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o before_o god_n here_o the_o papist_n exclaim_v on_o we_o as_o accurse_a heretic_n because_o we_o read_v not_o the_o word_n only_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o read_v it_o in_o effect_n and_o in_o true_a sense_n rom._n 3.28_o and_o eph._n 2.8_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o exclusive_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v only_o by_o faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n interpret_v the_o exclusion_n of_o other_o god_n by_o the_o word_n only_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o help_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v i_o only_o do_v it_o if_o christ_n interpretation_n be_v true_a and_o warrantable_a so_o must_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o christ_n allegation_n he_o may_v have_v say_v thou_o thruste_v in_o the_o word_n only_o and_o ad_a to_o
god_n word_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o papist_n deal_v more_o impudent_o with_o we_o than_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o christ_n who_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o yield_v to_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o in_o the_o precept_n itself_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n 2._o the_o matter_n 3._o the_o object_n 1._o the_o person_n thou_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o person_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n thou_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o challenge_a god_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n 2._o the_o matter_n shall_v worship_v and_o serve_v worship_n be_v twofold_a civil_a or_o divine_a civil_a be_v a_o prostrate_v or_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n or_o any_o outward_a testification_n of_o a_o high_a and_o reverend_a respect_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v due_a to_o man_n two_o way_n 1._o of_o duty_n when_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reverent_o acknowledge_v for_o something_o wherein_o god_n have_v prefer_v they_o before_o we_o as_o for_o year_n gift_n grace_n authority_n or_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o we_o as_o parent_n and_o father_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o church_n and_o country_n and_o this_o be_v require_v by_o the_o 5._o commandment_n and_o rom._n 13.1.7_o neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n take_v away_o but_o teach_v civility_n and_o perform_v by_o the_o godly_a both_o in_o speech_n as_o daniel_n say_v o_o king_n and_o paul_n to_o festus_n o_o noble_a festus_n and_o also_o in_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o gesture_n as_o jaacob_n bow_v seven_o time_n to_o esau_n and_o joseph_n take_v his_o son_n from_o the_o knee_n of_o his_o father_n jaacob_n have_v bless_v they_o do_v reverence_n to_o his_o father_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n gen._n 48.12_o david_n incline_v his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o bow_v himself_o to_o saul_n who_o pursue_v his_o life_n 1._o sam._n 24.9_o the_o like_a of_o ruth_n to_o boaz_n chap._n 2._o and_o of_o abigail_n to_o david_n 1._o sam._n 25.23_o she_o fall_v on_o her_o face_n and_o bow_v herself_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 2._o of_o courtesy_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o humility_n when_o a_o man_n to_o his_o equal_n and_o inferior_n show_v reverence_n and_o respect_n as_o abraham_n to_o lot_n gen._n 13.8.9_o and_o to_o the_o hittite_n his_o inferior_n cap._n 23.12_o he_o bow_v himself_o before_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n far_o unlike_o the_o surliness_n and_o stiffness_n of_o proud_a and_o conceit_a person_n who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o good_a nature_n nurture_n and_o religion_n know_v not_o to_o bow_v to_o any_o neither_o their_o better_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n nor_o equal_n in_o way_n of_o courtesy_n divine_a worship_n be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n stand_v in_o fear_n love_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o outward_a bow_v or_o reverence_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o former_a bind_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o whole_a inner_a man_n the_o latter_a the_o outward_a man_n to_o give_v god_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o to_o give_v no_o part_n of_o that_o to_o any_o other_o for_o the_o word_n only_o only_o mention_v in_o the_o latter_a branch_n must_v be_v extend_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a too_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v to_o kiss_v or_o adore_v 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o outward_a gesture_n to_o manifest_v a_o veneration_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v it_o which_o satan_n require_v of_o christ_n namely_o to_o fall_v down_o or_o bow_v unto_o he_o but_o christ_n apt_o refuse_v it_o 2._o this_o worship_n proceed_v from_o a_o inward_a fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o divine_a excellency_n &_o power_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n which_o satan_n well_o know_v for_o even_o by_o this_o bow_n he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v by_o service_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o inward_a service_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n in_o deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o the_o first_o thereof_o betoken_v the_o inward_a service_n the_o second_o the_o outward_a follow_v the_o former_a as_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n neither_o will_v our_o saviour_n invert_v the_o order_n in_o set_v the_o stream_n before_o the_o fountain_n therefore_o this_o word_n serve_v serve_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a as_o a_o addition_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n so_o that_o christ_n here_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v god_n outward_a reverence_n but_o that_o we_o must_v as_o servant_n perform_v duty_n according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v take_v from_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d who_o perform_v service_n to_o bodily_a master_n in_o bodily_a action_n 3._o the_o person_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v be_v god_n only_o he_o only_o who_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o samuel_n 1.7.3_o direct_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o for_o his_o glory_n will_v he_o give_v to_o no_o other_o quest._n must_v we_o give_v outward_a worship_n to_o none_o but_o god_n must_v we_o not_o bow_v our_o knee_n and_o uncover_v our_o head_n to_o our_o king_n and_o ruler_n must_v we_o not_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o hoare-head_n levit._n 19.32_o must_v we_o not_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n how_o then_o must_v we_o outward_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n only_o ans._n we_o must_v not_o deny_v any_o civil_a worshppe_n to_o any_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v it_o due_a but_o external_a religious_a worship_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v one_o from_o the_o other_o answ._n they_o differ_v great_o 1._o in_o the_o kind_n one_o be_v servile_a the_o other_o social_a the_o former_a due_n to_o a_o absolute_a lord_n and_o commander_n the_o latter_a due_n from_o one_o fellow-seruant_n to_o another_o this_o distinction_n be_v ground_v in_o reu._n 19.10_o where_o the_o angel_n refuse_v the_o worship_n do_v he_o by_o john_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o be_v a_o fellow-seruant_n and_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n for_o john_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o angel_n glory_n and_o splendour_n out_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n ascribe_v to_o he_o more_o than_o civil_a honour_n and_o mix_v some_o religious_a worship_n with_o it_o which_o only_o be_v due_a to_o god_n 2._o another_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o worship_v religious_a bow_v be_v when_o a_o man_n inward_o apprehend_v a_o divine_a power_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n or_o when_o godhead_n or_o divine_a property_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o thing_n bow_v unto_o as_o for_o example_n in_o fall_v down_o to_o a_o image_n uncover_v the_o head_n pray_v etc._n etc._n the_o mind_n now_o conceive_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o image_n of_o know_v one_o thought_n hear_v help_a and_o the_o like_a at_o least_o that_o god_n have_v tie_v his_o presence_n and_o grace_n to_o such_o a_o place_n where_o such_o a_o image_n be_v set_v up_o but_o the_o civil_a bow_v to_o the_o king_n or_o superior_a or_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n be_v a_o mere_a token_n of_o civil_a subjection_n without_o any_o conceit_n of_o deity_n in_o the_o mind_n only_o because_o we_o see_v in_o they_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n or_o in_o place_n above_o in_o the_o church_n commonwealth_n or_o family_n for_o the_o same_o gesture_n may_v be_v civil_a and_o spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o worshipper_n 3._o the_o end_n distinguish_v they_o the_o one_o be_v to_o exercise_v godliness_n the_o other_o to_o express_v civility_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o do_v as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o for_o example_n kiss_v of_o the_o pope_n foot_n be_v a_o worship_n do_v to_o a_o man_n and_o so_o seem_v evil_a but_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o that_o can_v pardon_v sin_n and_o can_v err_v this_o religious_a end_n make_v it_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o he_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o emperor_n upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o some_o difference_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o
&_o adoramus_fw-la and_o augustine_n epist_n 44._o scias_n à _fw-la christianis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la nullum_fw-la coli_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la no_o christian_n catholic_a worship_v any_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o of_o themselves_o as_o holcot_n and_o durand_n write_v that_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v it_o and_o yet_o aquinas_n and_o other_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n as_o himself_o be_v yea_o that_o honour_n stay_v in_o the_o very_a image_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v more_o than_o douleia_fw-la that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n but_o enough_o of_o this_o idle_a distinction_n they_o must_v as_o the_o midianite_n fight_v against_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o that_o fight_n against_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o our_o god_n for_o his_o right_n and_o assoon_o join_v ourselves_o with_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n as_o with_o papist_n one_o of_o their_o worship_n be_v every_o way_n as_o idolatrous_a as_o the_o other_o i_o know_v there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o person_n who_o they_o represent_v in_o the_o image_n between_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o between_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n divine_a worship_n give_v to_o a_o image_n of_o the_o one_o be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o we_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n nor_o the_o saint_n themselves_o 2._o but_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n honour_n do_v to_o god_n friend_n be_v do_v to_o god_n himself_o so_o the_o rhemist_n say_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o so_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o apoc._n 12._o §_o â—_o i_o answer_v 1._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o gentile_n maintain_v their_o idolatry_n who_o institute_v idol_n ut_fw-la admoneamur_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la 1._o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o saint_n themselves_o 2_o as_o appear_v evident_o in_o their_o forename_a service_n 3._o god_n will_v be_v honour_v in_o such_o sign_n and_o mean_n as_o himself_o have_v appoint_v 3_o and_o not_o condemn_v neither_o have_v he_o more_o condemn_a image-worship_n than_o his_o worship_n in_o a_o image_n beside_o whatsoever_o the_o rhemist_n say_v god_n have_v appoint_v what_o honour_n to_o give_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v deny_v to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o any_o of_o theâ—_n isa._n 42.8_o all_o will-worship_n be_v condemn_v col._n 2.23_o no_o worship_n please_v he_o that_o be_v not_o command_v in_o his_o word_n matth._n 15.9_o 4._o thus_o may_v they_o defend_v the_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o ever_o be_v as_o for_o example_n 4_o jehu_n worship_v god_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2._o kin._n 10.16_o but_o he_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o two_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 31._o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o may_v with_o papist_n have_v say_v why_o i_o worship_v no_o calf_n but_o god_n in_o the_o calf_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n the_o samaritan_n and_o assyrian_n in_o samaria_n fear_v god_n and_o serve_v their_o image_n 2._o king_n 17.28.33.41_o that_o be_v serve_v god_n in_o image_n but_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o free_v from_o horrible_a idolatry_n for_o which_o god_n cast_v they_o out_o judg._n 17._o micha_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o idol_n and_o can_v say_v as_o much_o as_o the_o papist_n i_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n for_o v_o 3._o the_o silver_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o image_n and_o v_o 13._o now_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o see_v i_o have_v get_v a_o levite_n in_o my_o house_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o gross_a idolater_n exod._n 32._o the_o israelite_n worship_v not_o the_o calf_n but_o god_n in_o the_o calf_n for_o 1._o they_o proclaim_v holiday_n to_o jehova_n not_o to_o the_o calf_n v_o 5._o 2._o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v be_v only_o some_o visible_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o now_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o moses_n v_o 1_o 3._o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o idol_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o do_v not_o see_v and_o foot_n but_o can_v not_o walk_v can_v go_v before_o they_o but_o that_o god_n represent_v thereby_o and_o reconcile_v unto_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o they_o 4._o when_o they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n oh_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n can_v they_o be_v so_o blockish_a as_o to_o think_v a_o dead_a idol_n make_v but_o the_o day_n before_o can_v be_v that_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o many_o week_n before_o out_o of_o egypt_n when_o it_o have_v no_o be_v therefore_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o sign_n put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v thus_o mean_v this_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n object_n they_o forget_v god_n psal._n 106.20_o answ._n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o memory_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o forget_v their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n together_o with_o god_n express_a commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n yet_o be_v this_o condemn_v by_o god_n and_o revenge_v by_o moses_n as_o a_o high_a idolatry_n 5_o 5._o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n their_o common_a practice_n be_v to_o invocate_v image_n to_o trust_v for_o good_a from_o they_o to_o vow_v offer_v and_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o they_o and_o make_v sure_a of_o protection_n from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o image_n to_o the_o great_a and_o high_a dishonour_n of_o god_n 6_o 6._o the_o papist_n themselves_o after_o all_o their_o flourish_n be_v glad_a to_o leave_v this_o practice_n as_o which_o they_o have_v rather_o hold_v by_o way_n of_o dispute_n to_o toil_n the_o protestant_n then_o in_o sound_a judgement_n to_o help_v themselves_o 3._o chemnitius_n write_v of_o george_n cassander_n that_o after_o long_a dispute_n and_o strife_n to_o varnish_v over_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o conclude_v thus_o ego_fw-la in_o meis_fw-la precibus_fw-la non_fw-la soleo_fw-la sanctos_fw-la invocare_fw-la sed_fw-la invocationem_fw-la dirigo_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la tutius_fw-la esse_fw-la existimo_fw-la i_o for_o my_o part_n use_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n but_o direct_v my_o prayer_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n and_o hofmeister_n a_o great_a papist_n after_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o many_o opinion_n about_o invocation_n of_o saint_n conclude_v in_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n if_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la be_v his_o tutiùs_fw-la &_o iucundiùs_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la meum_fw-la jesum_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la spirituum_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o speak_v more_o safe_o and_o with_o more_o comfort_n to_o my_o jesus_n then_o to_o any_o of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o in_o jer._n 2.13_o this_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o great_a evil_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o dig_v to_o themselves_o well_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o concession_n of_o eccius_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o commandment_n nor_o promise_n nor_o example_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o that_o people_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n 2._o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o limbo_n before_o christ_n passion_n neither_o have_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o deliver_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o two_o reason_n more_o 1._o because_o the_o gentile_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n 2._o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o teach_v their_o own_o honour_n after_o their_o death_n let_v we_o take_v this_o doctor_n at_o his_o word_n and_o his_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v though_o better_o may_v be_v give_v and_o only_o hence_o infer_v thus_o much_o if_o
not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o can_v as_o little_o withstand_v his_o power_n be_v absent_a as_o present_v now_o more_o distinct_o to_o know_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v either_o twofold_a 1._o of_o his_o essence_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 2._o of_o his_o office_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o his_o essence_n as_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o so_o be_v his_o power_n a_o absolute_a create_v sustain_a and_o command_a power_n rule_v all_o creature_n and_o overrule_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o power_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n receive_v matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n phil._n 2.9_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n whereas_o christ_n power_n as_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n be_v god_n 2._o that_o power_n be_v essential_a infinite_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n this_o be_v personal_a communicate_v by_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n unto_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o our_o mediator_n 3._o that_o power_n be_v immutable_a unchangeable_a everlasting_a this_o power_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v determine_v for_o he_o must_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o not_o that_o christ_n shall_v ever_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o powerful_a head_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n for_o all_o eternity_n but_o look_v as_o the_o father_n now_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o church_n namely_o as_o mediator_n but_o the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o then_o rule_v his_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o he_o now_o do_v as_o mediator_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o his_o father_n shall_v now_o he_o rule_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n but_o then_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v â—roden_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v his_o footstool_n now_o he_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o then_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v now_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v intercede_v no_o more_o for_o us._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v declare_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a and_o sit_v on_o judgement_n on_o they_o but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o this_o power_n when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o a_o final_a sentence_n be_v give_v on_o all_o flesh_n so_o as_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o as_o his_o father_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n subdue_v the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o that_o essential_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o office_n whereby_o even_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n he_o subdue_v they_o and_o this_o power_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n into_o two_o kind_n first_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o sweet_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n the_o member_n or_o a_o king_n his_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v either_o directive_a or_o coercive_v second_o that_o coercitive_a and_o judiciary_n power_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o his_o enemy_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o a_o king_n against_o rebel_n and_o foe_n to_o his_o state_n and_o person_n and_o this_o power_n be_v proper_o raise_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o which_o they_o can_v stand_v 1._o 1._o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o must_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o prophesy_v plain_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o our_o flesh_n must_v disperse_v all_o satan_n force_n plant_v against_o we_o and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n do_v proper_o and_o singular_o belong_v unto_o christ_n although_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o communication_n of_o grace_n flow_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n object_n but_o do_v not_o other_o beside_o christ_n command_v the_o devil_n act._n 8.7_o when_o philip_n preach_v in_o samaria_n unclean_a spirit_n cry_v come_v out_o of_o many_o and_o act._n 16.18_o paul_n turn_v about_o and_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o maid_n answ._n 1._o christ_n do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n they_o by_o he_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n faith_n in_o his_o power_n be_v another_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o by_o power_n as_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o power_n whence_o s._n paul_n charge_v the_o foul_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o 3._o common_a man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n power_n and_o other_o in_o cast_v out_o devil_n mark_n 1._o and_o luk._n 4.36_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o with_o authority_n he_o command_v foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o that_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o divine_a authority_n and_o not_o as_o other_o exorcist_n do_v 4._o he_o do_v work_v his_o as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v god_n other_o his_o disciple_n as_o person_n with_o who_o god_n be_v work_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o follow_v mar._n 16._o ult._n 2._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v he_o and_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n joh._n 3.35_o 2_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n hebr._n 2.8_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o he_o set_v in_o the_o next_o word_n a_o large_a comment_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a only_o except_o he_o which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15.27_o so_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o except_v god_n himself_o nothing_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n now_o this_o may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o a_o special_a induction_n of_o all_o thing_n angel_n be_v subject_v to_o his_o word_n 1._o pet._n 3.22_o to_o who_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v subject_a with_o a_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o set_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.21_o unreasonable_a creature_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o obey_v he_o luk._n 8.25_o who_o be_v this_o that_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o disease_n obey_v he_o to_o the_o leper_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o he_o be_v clean_o immediate_o matth._n 8._o to_o the_o lame_a man_n he_o say_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o he_o do_v so_o matth._n 9.6_o he_o meet_v a_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.7_o and_o bid_v he_o go_v wash_v in_o siloam_n and_o he_o come_v again_o see_v yea_o death_n itself_o hear_v and_o depart_v at_o his_o word_n joh._n 11.44_o at_o that_o word_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o time_n come_v when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v forth_o in_o one_o word_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o all_o creature_n all_o enemy_n sin_n satan_n the_o grave_n hell_n death_n damnation_n and_o whatsoever_o resist_v his_o glory_n in_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o member_n 3_o 3._o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v set_v up_o against_o and_o above_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 2.45_o the_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o clay_n the_o iron_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v break_v all_o those_o great_a kingdom_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n raise_v a_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v
the_o next_o day_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o a_o fearful_a case_n that_o with_o judas_n they_o receive_v the_o sop_n and_o the_o devil_n withal_o 3._o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n be_v very_o penitent_a will_v confess_v all_o promise_v amendment_n plead_v for_o pardon_n crave_v good_a prayer_n and_o vow_v to_o god_n if_o he_o restore_v they_o to_o become_v new_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o now_o the_o devil_n they_o hope_v be_v quite_o go_v but_o no_o soon_o their_o sickness_n break_v but_o the_o devil_n come_v again_o and_o bring_v all_o their_o former_a sin_n back_o again_o and_o they_o be_v well_o content_v against_o all_o their_o vow_n promise_n and_o resolution_n to_o admit_v they_o into_o firm_a favour_n and_o league_n then_o ever_o before_o and_o be_v of_o near_a kindred_n with_o satan_n will_v then_o go_v away_o when_o they_o can_v stay_v no_o long_o the_o most_o hard-hearted_a pharaoh_n can_v do_v all_o this_o to_o get_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n but_o he_o must_v not_o so_o carry_v it_o at_o length_n 5._o last_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o trouble_n for_o this_o also_o be_v changeable_a our_o lord_n know_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o refresh_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v refresh_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o of_o the_o wicked_a one_o shall_v not_o always_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o they_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o vanity_n and_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a that_o satan_n go_v but_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o without_o much_o comfort_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n for_o satan_n not_o to_o come_v unto_o we_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o go_v away_o foil_v be_v a_o far_o great_a as_o he_o do_v from_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o expectation_n of_o this_o joyful_a and_o seasonable_a event_n may_v encourage_v themselves_o to_o hold_v out_o with_o patience_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v the_o triumph_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o victory_n which_o be_v set_v down_o not_o without_o a_o star_n or_o note_n of_o special_a observation_n behold_v be_v hold_v over_o this_o point_n follow_v for_o special_a purpose_n for_o this_o particle_n note_v 1._o sometime_o a_o strange_a thing_n as_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n 2._o a_o long_o desire_a thing_n and_o much_o expect_v as_o behold_v oh_o zion_n thy_o king_n come_v etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o excellent_a thing_n now_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n and_o present_a as_o joh._n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o admiration_n 4._o a_o true_a and_o certain_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v set_v before_o many_o promise_n and_o threat_n 5._o it_o be_v ever_o a_o note_n of_o attention_n and_o argue_v intention_n and_o weight_n in_o that_o matter_n where_o godâ—_n spirit_n have_v prefix_v it_o it_o have_v all_o these_o use_n in_o this_o place_n note_v a_o strange_a triumph_n such_o as_o never_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o all_o the_o monument_n in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v but_o shadow_v in_o that_o strange_a triumph_n sing_v to_o david_n 1._o sam._n 18.7_o when_o david_n have_v return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o philistim_n the_o woman_n come_v out_o and_o sing_v by_o course_n saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o but_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o why_o he_o slay_v but_o one_o man_n true_a but_o in_o that_o one_o enemy_n he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v slay_v ten_o thousand_o other_o but_o here_o in_o one_o enemy_n this_o son_n of_o david_n have_v slay_v his_o legion_n and_o million_o not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o devil_n not_o philistines_n but_o hellish_a power_n which_o have_v defy_v the_o host_n of_o israel_n this_o note_n also_o call_v we_o to_o behold_v as_o expetible_a certain_a and_o excellent_a a_o triumph_n as_o all_o the_o note_n of_o attention_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o selahs_n in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o little_a to_o gain_v sufficient_a attention_n or_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n it_o call_v we_o as_o the_o parenthesis_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24.15_o speak_v of_o the_o certain_a strange_a sign_n of_o jerusalem_n overthrow_n let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v so_o let_v he_o that_o read_v behold_v that_o be_v consider_v meditate_v remember_v prize_v this_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o check_v and_o rebuke_v our_o heaviness_n dulness_n and_o want_v of_o affection_n in_o the_o behold_n and_o due_a regard_n of_o so_o material_a and_o comfortable_a a_o point_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o near_o concern_v ourselves_o but_o what_o must_v we_o behold_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n unto_o christ_n 2._o their_o minister_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n note_n 1._o when_o they_o come_v 2._o to_o who_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n i._o when_o in_o the_o first_o word_n namely_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o not_o before_o for_o 1._o the_o good_a angel_n have_v little_a joy_n to_o be_v where_o wicked_a angel_n and_o devil_n be_v especial_o while_o their_o commission_n stand_v in_o force_n to_o molest_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o lord_n but_o christ_n permit_v they_o not_o for_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n 1._o lest_o their_o presence_n shall_v have_v drive_v satan_n away_o before_o the_o temptation_n have_v be_v end_v 2._o he_o have_v no_o assistance_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n sustain_v all_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o temptation_n he_o must_v tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o as_o none_o must_v share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o conquest_n and_o victory_n 3._o satan_n mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o will_v have_v say_v he_o have_v overcome_v by_o their_o aid_n if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a 4._o the_o text_n say_v not_o the_o angel_n come_v in_o to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v leave_v he_o they_o come_v to_o minister_v to_o he_o ii_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o come_v to_o he_o now_o plain_o manifest_a to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n man_n tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n god_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o now_o ride_v in_o a_o chariot_n of_o glorious_a triumph_n man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n carry_v and_o recarry_v at_o hiâ—_n pleasure_n god_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n as_o minister_n and_o the_o squire_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n do_v homage_n and_o attendance_n iii_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o now_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o stand_v before_o a_o far_o off_o as_o in_o war_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v the_o friend_n come_v in_o with_o joy_n for_o so_o it_o be_v when_o david_n have_v foil_v and_o slay_v goliath_n the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n arise_v and_o shout_v and_o applaud_v that_o noble_a victory_n quest._n but_o how_o do_v they_o come_v in_o answ._n 1._o by_o move_v themselves_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o they_o be_v not_o before_o for_o the_o same_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o because_o 1._o his_o essence_n be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o limit_v 2._o they_o be_v definitive_o in_o place_n although_o not_o repletive_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o place_n only_o by_o apply_v his_o virtue_n to_o the_o place_n by_o which_o virtue_n he_o rather_o contain_v the_o place_n than_o the_o place_n he_o as_o it_o do_v body_n but_o when_o a_o legion_n of_o wicked_a angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o spirit_n define_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v without_o that_o place_n till_o they_o be_v move_v thence_o into_o another_o good_a angel_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o much_o less_o every_o where_o now_o whereas_o they_o be_v true_o in_o place_n and_o true_o move_v in_o place_n both_o without_o body_n as_o also_o in_o assume_v body_n it_o will_v make_v much_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o angel_n manner_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o come_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n or_o without_o body_n at_o this_o time_n i_o answer_v i_o doubt_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o but_o that_o they_o come_v in_o bodily_a
without_o excuse_n but_o not_o without_o witness_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thy_o judge_n who_o profess_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o so_o little_a grace_n love_n practice_n to_o sin_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o light_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a conformity_n with_o satan_n rule_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n religious_o 1._o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o precious_a thing_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v then_o when_o the_o word_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o right_a end_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o holy_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n by_o which_o the_o elect_a be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a joh._n 17.17_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v without_o holy_a affection_n nor_o without_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o holiness_n 3._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o must_v mingle_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n thereof_o to_o believe_v it_o 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n we_o must_v submit_v our_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n &_o practice_n of_o it_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n hereby_o we_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n in_o devil_n and_o ungodly_a man_n now_o for_o the_o place_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o as_o abuse_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o allegation_n 2._o as_o we_o find_v it_o holy_o set_v down_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o satan_n abuse_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v many_o particular_n 1._o he_o wrong_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o urge_v they_o spoil_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o pervert_v the_o right_a order_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o allegation_n for_o whereas_o god_n spirit_n first_o suggest_v the_o word_n and_o then_o frame_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n of_o it_o for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o then_o to_o follow_v joh._n 10.27_o satan_n first_o will_v have_v man_n to_o conceive_v opinion_n or_o attempt_v practice_n please_v to_o he_o and_o themselves_o and_o then_o afterward_o seek_v out_o some_o scripture_n to_o justify_v they_o thus_o johanan_n and_o the_o captain_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n but_o send_v for_o jeremy_n to_o see_v if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v with_o they_o jer._n 42.3_o compare_v with_o verse_n 20.3_o he_o wrest_v the_o right_a end_n for_o whereas_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o he_o abuse_v this_o part_n of_o it_o to_o draw_v christ_n to_o sin_n â—nd_o whereas_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n shall_v hold_v we_o in_o the_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o promise_n must_v occasion_n christ_n to_o presume_v upon_o a_o unlawful_a action_n 4._o he_o willing_o mistake_v the_o person_n for_o whereas_o that_o psalm_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o it_o hold_v true_a in_o christ_n our_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o wâ—s_v principal_o write_v for_o the_o godly_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v every_o thing_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v so_o fit_o refer_v to_o christ_n in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o afflict_a member_n beside_o that_o the_o angel_n minister_v otherwise_o to_o christ_n himself_o then_o to_o his_o member_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n beaâ—es_v up_o himself_o and_o angel_n and_o all_o thing_n hebr._n 1.3_o 5._o he_o falsify_v the_o text_n by_o add_v partly_o to_o the_o word_n partly_o to_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n he_o add_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n which_o add_v no_o small_a strength_n to_o the_o temptation_n include_v even_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v iump_v between_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o the_o pavement_n to_o the_o sense_n thrust_v his_o dart_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o that_o place_n say_v so_o much_o in_o effect_n to_o he_o cast_v thyself_o down_o which_o chrysostome_n have_v well_o observe_v matth._n say_v cast_v thyself_o dâ—wne_v be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n cunning_o mingle_v with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o he_o put_v out_o and_o conceal_v that_o which_o most_o make_v for_o christ_n and_o against_o himself_o namely_o those_o word_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n which_o most_o war_v against_o this_o headlong_a cast_v down_o of_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n to_o cast_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o height_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o stair_n oâ—_n the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o these_o word_n be_v not_o unaware_o omit_v but_o malicious_o and_o purposely_o for_o if_o christ_n shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o way_n and_o consider_v that_o this_o cast_v down_o of_o himself_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o way_n one_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n have_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a 7._o in_o thâ—_n allegation_n he_o commit_v the_o fallacy_n of_o division_n intend_v christ_n overthrow_n by_o disjoin_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o that_o text_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n namely_o 1._o a_o promise_n of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n 2._o the_o condition_n of_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n in_o his_o way_n locum_fw-la without_o which_o condition_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o we_o for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v satan_n reject_v the_o condition_n whole_o and_o divorce_v it_o from_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v mr._n junius_n his_o observation_n 8._o from_o every_o part_n and_o word_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a text_n he_o can_v urge_v his_o most_o hellish_a temptation_n and_o make_v all_o fair_a weather_n when_o he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o thyself_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o nay_o the_o write_a word_n assure_v thou_o of_o protection_n and_o safety_n for_o in_o such_o a_o psalm_n namely_o the_o 91._o verse_n 11._o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o father_n promise_n yea_o in_o one_o promise_n a_o number_n of_o promise_n for_o 1._o if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o party_n that_o shall_v support_v thou_o they_o be_v angel_n creature_n swift_a mighty_a and_o powerful_a 2._o if_o thou_o doubte_v of_o their_o will_n they_o must_v do_v it_o they_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o choose_v it_o be_v their_o charge_n they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v 3._o if_o thou_o ask_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v bear_v thou_o up_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v not_o fall_v 4._o if_o thou_o doubte_v of_o their_o cheerfulness_n or_o willingness_n or_o diligence_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o they_o must_v do_v it_o as_o mother_n or_o nurse_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v who_o out_o of_o their_o tender_a love_n bear_v and_o carry_v or_o lead_v the_o infant_n with_o great_a watch_n and_o circumspection_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o and_o so_o come_v to_o hurt_v 5._o if_o thou_o think_v there_o be_v any_o limitation_n of_o their_o commission_n there_o be_v none_o for_o they_o must_v bear_v thou_o up_o at_o all_o time_n 6._o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o fear_n from_o thou_o they_o must_v save_v thou_o not_o only_o from_o great_a danger_n as_o break_v thy_o bone_n or_o neck_n but_o from_o the_o least_o danger_n thy_o foot_n the_o low_a and_o base_a part_n shall_v not_o stumble_v or_o be_v hurt_v much_o less_o thy_o head_n thyself_o thus_o subtle_o intend_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o hound_n and_o run_v with_o the_o hare_n satan_n have_v prick_v out_o a_o place_n which_o seem_v forcible_a enough_o to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o his_o purpose_n hence_o note_n that_o doctr._n a_o principal_a wile_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o assay_v if_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n else_o to_o overthrow_v man_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 3.1_o have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n it_o be_v strange_a and_o marvelous_a he_o shall_v say_v so_o see_v he_o know_v it_o will_v better_v your_o estate_n in_o this_o his_o first_o temptation_n of_o all_o other_o he_o choose_v to_o make_v god_n word_n a_o mean_n of_o their_o and_o our_o overthrow_n think_v it_o not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o destroy_v god_n image_n in_o the_o soul_n unless_o he_o can_v first_o destroy_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o
lord_n as_o well_o as_o they_o object_n then_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o we_o must_v reject_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n because_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v they_o answ._n if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o as_o be_v the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n church_n and_o whatsoever_o stand_v by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o divine_a or_o civil_a use_n but_o in_o thing_n unnecessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o well_o or_o better_a without_o their_o use_n it_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n idolater_n have_v abuse_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v forbear_v they_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n speak_v doctr._n the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o speaking-decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o our_o lord_n here_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o one_o scripture_n by_o another_o in_o this_o his_o controversy_n with_o the_o devil_n deut._n 17.9.10_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o difference_n the_o people_n must_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n and_o they_o must_v judge_v and_o determine_v all_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n must_v stand_v to_o that_o judgement_n now_o this_o priest_n be_v a_o type_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o christ_n on_o who_o mouth_n all_o must_v depend_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n josh._n 1.7_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o joshua_n to_o decide_v all_o matter_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o which_o he_o must_v not_o depart_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o left_a hand_n he_o be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o our_o jesus_n or_o joshua_n who_o voice_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v attend_v unto_o in_o all_o thing_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n right_o know_v be_v a_o sufficient_a fence_n from_o all_o error_n luk._n 16.29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o matth._n 19.4_o christ_n by_o scripture_n refute_v the_o pharisy_n abuse_v of_o that_o scripture_n of_o moses_n for_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 1._o 1._o this_o be_v true_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a so_o perfect_a as_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v accurse_v that_o shall_v add_v unto_o it_o prou._n 30.5.6_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_n which_o as_o a_o straight_a line_n show_v the_o crookedness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o straight_o it_o be_v a_o touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a law_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n to_o direct_v all_o and_o for_o all_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o which_o live_v under_o it_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o effect_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a object_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v profitable_a but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a alone_a ans._n we_o say_v not_o it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v profitable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o purpose_n of_o teach_v improove_v and_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o perfect_a 2._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n 2_o than_o which_o voice_n no_o voice_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a or_o manifest_a prou._n 2.6_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o salomon_n in_o answer_v all_o dark_a and_o deep_a question_n and_o no_o case_n can_v be_v propound_v which_o have_v not_o there_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o determination_n object_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dumb_a judge_n and_o can_v determine_v controversy_n ans._n 1._o we_o give_v earthly_a king_n leave_v to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o case_n by_o their_o writing_n by_o which_o number_v who_o never_o hear_v their_o voice_n but_o read_v the_o writing_n understand_v their_o meaning_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o call_v they_o dumb_a judge_n or_o shall_v we_o deny_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o determine_v by_o writing_n but_o we_o must_v blasphemous_o account_v he_o a_o dumb_a judge_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o dumb_a judge_n but_o a_o speak_a judge_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o which_o the_o law_n speak_v it_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12.5_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n joh._n 7.42_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o speak_a judge_n and_o give_v to_o itself_o a_o mouth_n and_o a_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o loud_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.27_o the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v isaiah_n cry_v out_o concern_v israel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o how_o do_v their_o speak_a judge_n determine_v all_o cause_n in_o christendom_n delate_a unto_o he_o at_o rome_n but_o by_o writing_n and_o bull_n and_o breve_n and_o yet_o he_o scorn_v to_o be_v count_v a_o dumb_a judge_n 3._o that_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n 3_o to_o which_o all_o flesh_n must_v stand_v which_o have_v his_o authority_n of_o himself_o no_o way_n delegate_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v by_o god_n from_o who_o lie_v no_o appeal_n who_o judgement_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n within_o or_o without_o itself_o be_v corrupt_v who_o voice_n alone_o can_v err_v or_o be_v lead_v by_o passion_n affection_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a truth_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o every_o commonwealth_n the_o fit_a decider_n of_o a_o controversy_n in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o lawemaker_n the_o king_n himself_o the_o same_o be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o church_n 4_o 4._o christ_n himself_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o the_o ancient_a believer_n bring_v all_o their_o doubt_n to_o the_o scripture_n after_o their_o example_n this_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o 1._o 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o 2._o to_o avoid_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o see_v so_o direct_a against_o they_o fly_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n between_o we_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o appoint_v we_o four_o judge_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o which_o be_v superior_a by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o judge_n be_v the_o church_n for_o that_o say_v they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n &_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o know_v which_o be_v scripture_n answ._n 1._o we_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n they_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v judge_n upon_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o never_o be_v on_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n then_o they_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a sometime_o as_o in_o elias_n his_o time_n or_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v visible_a these_o 1500._o year_n now_o we_o know_v our_o judge_n and_o how_o our_o cause_n be_v like_a to_o go_v in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o party_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o a_o finger_n can_v be_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o hand_n the_o whole_a body_n or_o a_o part_n become_v the_o whole_a and_o false_o and_o ridiculous_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n 2._o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o disagree_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o be_v fall_v off_o christ_n by_o many_o fundamental_a error_n as_o idolatry_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o like_a which_o